Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE MEN PORNO



LOVE LICKING HOT
2012-Jan-3 06:27
Love licking hot. ONE Mechelle & Sally by Four_of_Ten2005 I was visiting a friend of mine who was having a weekend long party to show off the new house. It had everything, a big boat dock, pool, garden, the works. This house, originally built by some drug dealer in the seventies, spared no expense. The most interesting part of the house was the bathroom in the master suite, it covered a quarter of the second floor of the four bedroom house. It was bigger than the master bedroom. The primary feature of the bathroom was the Jacuzzi hot tub, built in a stone grotto with a huge circular stained glass window
LOVE LICKING HOT

love licking hot

ENTER TO LOVE LICKING HOT
This tub could hold six easily. Other than the normal stuff one finds in a bathroom, it also had a shower/sauna that was like a big walk-in closet. There were several shower heads and a large wooden bench. Off to one side is what used to be a weight room, floor to ceiling mirror walls and thick red wall to wall carpet. The weights were gone, all that remained was a padded weight bench. You could get lost in this bathroom if you weren't careful. Everyone had known each other for a long time and it was good to have the chance to spend some relaxing time together talking and having drinks around the pool. We were all pretty wild when we were younger. The wildest of the bunch was Sally, she had done just about everything..


twice. She never seemed to settle with anyone for very long, a real handful. Most everyone else was pretty mellow now as they hit their 40's. Most of the people decided to go for a sail. "It would be a shame to let this beautiful sailboat just sit at the dock. " The neighbors had dropped by and they wanted to go for a sail too. I was little sunburn so I had to pass
LOVE LICKING HOT

love licking hot

ENTER TO LOVE LICKING HOT
They asked me to watch Luka their chocolate lab while they went sailing. I always loved dogs; it would be no problem and away they all went. The few of us that remained behind refilled our drinks and had a great old time until Sally threw a Frisbee in the pool. Luka took off after it like bullet knocking drinks and food all over the place. The only saving grace was when he brought it back to Sally, he knocked her down in the flower bed that had been recently fertilized. She was a mess so she rinsed off with the hose and went inside for a shower. Soon after things settled down and the drinks kicked in the others left behind began to doze off on the chase lounges around the pool so I went into the kitchen to straighten up. I could hear the Jacuzzi pump in the tub upstairs running and I noticed that Luka was gone. I looked all over the house, I couldn't find him anywhere


I decided to look in on Sally and check out the hot tub. There is no door to the master bathroom, just a short hall way. As I entered the hallway I could see Sally sitting on the edge of the hot tub, one hand on one her large breast kneading her nipple as she slightly rocked her hips back and forth as she leaned against the stone wall. I was embarrassed at first but frozen at the sight of her approaching total ecstasy. I was bewildered when she raised her other hand to brace herself against the wall as she began to pump her hips harder; but at what? I couldn't see what was causing her so much pleasure. As I approached the end of the hallway she rolled her head back on her shoulders and caught a glimpse of me
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Sally could barely say "Oh God Michelle, I can't believe what is happening to me. " "This is fucking wonderful" as she went into another wave of orgasm. I have never been with a woman before and I didn't plan to start now. But I moved closer to see Luka in the hot tub with his nose buried in Sally's pussy licking away. Her eyes rolled back in her head and her hips pumped wildly then she slid into the tub. As she stood up, obviously spent and wobbly in the tub "I know this looks bad, but I can't believe how good it feels, you have to try it." Luka jumped out of the tub and shook water everywhere as he ran up to me and put his nose right in my crotch. "No boy, oh no!" I bent down and picked up a big beach towel off the floor a wrapped it over Luka to try and dry him


I knelt next to him patting him down with the towel, "Sally, I can't believe you, how did this happen?" "He just hopped in the tub with me. I tried to get him out, he stuck his head between my legs and started licking, Oh God what a animal. " "I've never gotten off so hard in my life, at least ten times in few minutes." Sally was still breathing heavily as she sat on the steps of the hot tub drying her self. "I can't believe you let him do that to you Sally?" "You seem to be pretty excited yourself Michelle, your nipples are rock hard and peeking out of your top." I looked down to see, like I needed to look, my heart was pounding, my pussy was soaked. All of the sudden Luka turned his head and gave my nipple a lick that sent a bolt of lighting straight to my pussy. I looked at Luka and he had this look of "Oh please let me lick your pussy. " Sally, still catching her breath, "Michelle you won't believe it, in five minutes you'll be in heaven. " "I can't do this, not here Sally, what if someone else comes in like I did?" "Let's go in the weight room," Sally grabbed my hand and opened the door
We all went into the small square room find this small bench with the two metal things that holds the barbell in the center of the room. Thick carpeting and all mirrors with no windows. black tattooed bitch Sally, with a quick flick of her finger had my bikini bottoms down to my knees and a quick move of her toe had them to the floor. "You won't need these for awhile. " My head was spinning, I couldn't believe this was happening, but I had to do something, I was so hot


Sally is beautiful, large perfectly natural breast and a Monroe figure. There she was without a stitch on straddling the bench patting the end saying, "Sit here Michelle, sit here. " Like I was in a trance, I sat on the end of the bench with my back to Sally and facing Luka's smiling face with his huge pink tongue hanging out of his mouth. Sally undid my top and slowly moved her hands down my sides into my crotch and pulled open my legs singing in a falsetto voice, "Luka baby, come to Michelle and take her to heaven, come on boy, come on." He moved up to me sniffing the inside of my leg, I could see the trails of the juices from my pussy and drooled down my leg earlier. His nostrils caught the sent and went to work. I could feel his breathe on my pussy as his tongue went straight for my clit
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He was like a machine, perfect rhythm trying to sick that thing all the way inside me. I began to buck wildly; Sally grabbed me around my waist and held me tight as I exploded into one orgasm one after the other. I could hardly breathe, I have never come like this. It was like Twilight Zone, mirror images all around, I could see us from every angle. Sally began to whisper into my ear, "Don't love licking hot you love it?" "Oh, that was a good one, your hot. " "You're so hot, you're making me wet again


" Sally started squirming around on the bench; the plastic padding was wet and slippery. Sally started humping her pussy against my back. I had my pussy plugged into this incredible thing driving me crazy, I didn't have time for Sally love licking hot and it didn't matter what hell she was doing. I was waiting for the next incredible wave of pleasure to hit. This one was building bigger than any before, I was holding on to the bench with both hands behind me and next to Sally's behind, She was holding me tightly against her with her arms around my waist and pumping her pussy furiously against my back. She lifted both of her legs up and over mine, her calves inside my knees and spread me open as wide as I could go. We were both over whelmed by shaking orgasms. I was coming so hard, I was squirting and squirting, This has never happened to me, I was in dream land. Luka lapped up my juices in double time, sending me toward the edge uncontrollability again, it felt like the whole room was shaking
LOVE LICKING HOT

love licking hot

ENTER TO LOVE LICKING HOT
All of the sudden I snapped out of the fog, the room wasn't shaking, no we were falling! Falling in slow motion. Sally's orgasm had unset our balance on our little bench. We were slowly tilting to one side, We were shakily propped up by my one leg, Sally's legs locked around my waist holding my legs open, her arms around my waist we were slowly going over and Luka didn't miss a lick. We hit the floor gently heaving for breath, trying not to laugh but failing. The carpet must have been double padded because we gently bounced as we tried to untangle our selves. I was on my stomach and slowly began to get up on all fours with Sally partly under me. Luka wasn't finished, kept licking me with long strokes with his nose in my butt. It began to tickle and I started to laugh harder. Sally had this questioning look on her face as I began to pick myself up. Her eyes and mouth began to open wide as she began to talk, "Oh Luka, what big dick do you have
" At that moment he mounted me with such a force that pushed my face straight into Sally's pussy while his giant dick slammed into me so deep I gasp for air, but all I got was mouthful of pussy. Luka was like a jack-hammer, fucking me so fast and hard, his relentless grip around my waist. Held me tight in place. The pain of this giant thing, filling my pussy and pounding my cervix turned into a fountain of pleasure, I was uncontrollably pushing back against his thrusts and he pushed my face back into Sally's pussy. Sally grabbed my head love licking hot and kept my face just where she wanted it. I was overcome by the passion and began to lick and suck her pussy as I began to come and come. Sally bucked wildly against my mouth as she held my head in place. Luka's huge dick slamming against my pussy and her sweet juices had fed me to a state of arousal that was so indescribable, I spent my last bit of energy one more orgasm and collapsed on the edge of consciousness. Luka fell out of me as rolled over on my back with my legs held tightly together; I couldn't take it anymore
LOVE LICKING HOT

love licking hot

ENTER TO LOVE LICKING HOT
As I began to focus this incredible dog stood over me shooting dog come all over my breasts and face, into my mouth as tried to catch my breath. Sally gasped, "Oh my God, what a dog!" "Are you okay, Michelle?" As I tasted Luka's come in my mouth and reality began to take hold all I could say was "Fucking Wonderful!"
LOVE LICKING HOT

love licking hot

ENTER TO LOVE LICKING HOT

LOVE LICKING HOT love licking hot

love licking hot, sexy blonde two dick, busty brunette in lingerie, blond pov amateur cumshot, masturbation squirt caucasian, two cocks enjoy, milf big ass anal tattoo, these chicks, hairly guy, teen beauty shaving,
Related posts: porno oxo mature
0 comments

CREAMPIED IN VAGINA
2011-Dec-29 03:10
Creampied in vagina. it all started one day in September, it was starting to get cold, and school had already creampied in vagina begun. "OY KALUM!!!!!" Daniel shouted as he raced to meet me in the playground. "What? Arse-Clown!" I replied jokingly. I noticed the clouds threatening to rain, Daniel had picked up on this too, we headed over to English block and up the stairs. I was a quite chubby 15 year creampied in vagina old at the time. Short brown hair ,cut by my dad. School uniform, a little short as money wasn’t very good at home
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Daniel, on the other hand he was a tall 17 year old, thin but muscular. He wore his own clothes, as he was in 6th form; his whole outfit was over f200. Jeans, GAP, YSL polo neck, prada shoes, and a Nike jacket. "So I hear Haley is going over yours after school today, is that true??". He asked. I turned bright red and turned a corner on the way to my classroom. Haley was really sexy, trim and had the best breast I had ever seen. She was 17 as well
CREAMPIED IN VAGINA

creampied in vagina

ENTER TO CREAMPIED IN VAGINA
She also happened to be the most popular person to ever speak to me. and be my 1st crush, she didn’t know this of course "Yes she is, and before you ask nothing is going to happen!" I snapped at him. he was taken aback. He giggled nervously, and stuck his hands in his pockets. I noticed he was playing with himself through the fabric of his trousers. "God, your sick!" I said, shaking my head in disbelief. "What?" He asked. "Everyone does it. Its natural." He smiled and continued what he was doing. although I didn’t let on this was really turning me on
Watching him play with his erect member in a corridor, with teachers and cameras, the danger, almost made me cum in my pants. I was going to do the same but the bell went. I went along the corridor to my lesson. * * * it was after school and I was walking home with Haley "OY KALUM!!!" A familiar voice called, Daniel. Me and Haley both looked round. "hey, Arse-Clown!" we all giggled. Me and Dan dropped back a little bit to admire haley’s firm ass. "I could deepthroat wynn embarrass you Daniel. You masturbated in a corridor." I said, but He smiled creampied in vagina broadly. "You call that embarrassing? I fingered Haley on that bench just there" he said, with a contented smile. Haley shot him a dirty look and went bright red


The rest of the journey was silent, and we soon arrived at my house. "Soooooooo, can I watch some porn?" I stood there, jaw hanging open at the person who said it. Not me, not Danny ,but Haley. I told her how to log on, and gave her some good porn sites. after a while, I could see Haley start to get exited. "want me to make you feel better?" I said as I stood behind her. "No." she said. She felt my presence behind her "Oh, so you let him finger you, but I cant? Well ill tell u what, you let my do whatever I want, or ill tell everyone at school about your little finger." I said. I knew I had her cornered


I started giving her a massage on her shoulders. this lasted about 5 minutes. I put one hand down her top, and into her bra, and started playing with her nipple. she moaned slightly and her nipple got hard, like erasers on a pencil. Daniel looked with a face of wonder. Haley took off her top and bra. revealing nice 36C breast
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I got in front of her and took a breast in my mouth. I pinched the other ones nipple, she moaned again louder but still quiet. "C-can I join in?" Daniel finally piped up nervously. "Yeah you take over from him" she said. I had an idea, it was pretty bold considering all the things I knew came from the porn I watched. I whispered in Daniels ear and we took her to the bed, we stripped down till we was all naked. I saw Daniels hard, long, thick prick, seeing this turned me on more than I could've imagined


I lifted and spread haley’s legs, so her wet, hairy, puffy pussy was staring me in the face. Daniel kneeled over her head and she started to suck his cock. I moved in on her pussy. I licked her slit, from ass to clit, witch I often flicked my tongue over. she started to moan and groan, the hornier she got. She finally let out an ear piercing scream, and let the whole world knew she was climaxing. good job my parents weren’t home
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her pussy juice squirted in my face. Daniel grunted, as he blew his load down her cum-thirsty throat. I got up and slid the head of my 6 inched into her, now wet cunt. I only pushed in another inch or so, when I found her hymen. "Your a virgin!" I said in surprise. Haley went red again


I withdrew a little bit, then thrust forward hard popping her "cherry" she screamed a little, and said it hurt, but wanted me to continue. I withdrew and slid all the way into her. I repeated this and started going faster. Hailey grabbed Daniels hands, and placed them on her tits. he started manipulating the hard, erect nipples to help bring her to climax. By this time I was pounded her cunt as hard and fast as possible. she was becoming extremely vocal, as we both grew to an earth shattering orgasm


all we could pant was. "Same place same time?" but that’s another chapter
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

CREAMPIED IN VAGINA creampied in vagina

creampied in vagina, latina pink, babes take cock, two asians anal, girls wild masterbation, redhead cums first, hot ass shaved, amateur girl rides, brandi gets it, jeniffer, bus oral, black sexy men,
Related posts: black fat milf
0 comments

FUCKS BOTH
2011-Dec-26 08:11
Fucks both. The Breaking of Tracy part 2 Preparations I personally have four bedrooms at the estate. My main bedroom is on the third floor and is decorated in imported Italian marble. The bathroom is the size of a low income house in most civilized worlds. No one but myself and the cleaning slaves are allowed in. I have a main floor bedroom near the back of the main house I use for overnight fucking
It has a beautiful four poster antique bed made out of richly carved oak. I maintain this room for having one of my slaves as overnight entertainment, often restrained spread eagle to the bed posts. A third yet is kept downstairs, near the training quarters. I've often referred to this room as the 'Pain and Pleasure' suite. It comes with all the opulent comforts the others offer, though containing more specialized equipment. Riding horses, racks, anything I'd like to use in order hurt one of my well behaved slaves for a night of pleasant agony
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
The fourth is more serious. I call it the work bedroom. It's more barren. I keep a small closet that contains a single change of clothes. I call this the work room because of it's direct proximity to the training quarters. The estate staff knows that when I take up residence, I have my mind on training a girl and little else. I use it to sleep, wash and little else. I've just had Baby have to room turned over so that it will be ready for me
I intend to stay five to six days, uninterrupted downstairs. No business, no other pleasure...save that which Tracy is soon to provide. The staff both enjoy and dread my times downstairs. My tenure in the work bedroom leaves them with the closest thing to a vacation. Furniture is on standby, the art my retire to their rooms for most of the day, and few, if any, beatings and rapings are administered. They cherish the respite. But each and every slave I have ever trained has known the other end of this time as well
They know the constant drilling I will admonish, as they too knew it to varying degrees. As I understand it, even Mistress Bitchcraft has planned a small vacation to America. I believe it's to an old lover, a Mistress Mary, if I'm not mistaken. I've had the opportunity to meet the woman once. Suffice to say, were Mary not as wealthy as I, she would have been my first choice in disciplinarian
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
But I digress. Tracy. As I organize the few papers I have before me, I snap my fingers absently as a summons. The short, awkward steps which heralds Baby's approach. "Yes daddy?" Without looking up, I address my most loyal of whores. "I'll be moving downstairs for just short of a week. I believe the wine cellar is low on Chateau Lagrange
Have it restocked, and take a recommendation from Jeanne-Marie from Reims, I think she had some of the Moet I wanted. Hold any calls or requests until I come back upstairs." "Yes daddy. And the request from Mr. Zheng for a fresh delivery, what shall I tell him?" I think for a moment. But only a moment. A Chinese captain of industry had recently enquired about getting a custom trained Japanese slave. The price is right, but I work on my own timetable. "Have the team do some preliminary research in a couple of days
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
A girl who can understand English and Chinese would be ideal. If Mr. Zheng calls, inform him I'm looking into the matter, and will call back in a couple of days." "Very good daddy." What would I do without her? Perhaps if all goes well, I'll let her rub against my leg until she cums once I'm done with the first phase of Tracy's training. As I stand and ready to leave the study, I notice the table's eyes glance up. Only for a moment, hardly even a second. But not even an hour ago, I'd had to discipline her. Really, you can't let insubordination like this slide. My bare foot shoots out and catches her in the side of the face
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
Her head snaps to the side, causing her to lose her precarious balance. All at once she tips over to the side, letting the crystal table top crash to the ground. "Ugh. This is the one with the younger sister in Yorkshire?" I ask Baby. "Y-yes daddy." Baby can already tell what I'm thinking. Just so, this type of behaviour is unacceptable. "Good. Have her hospitalized from a gang rape. And cut this ones nipples off." Despite what I'm saying, no hint of anger ebbs into my voice
Something closer to exasperation reaches through. On the ground, the coffee table coughs. "Please...no." "Make sure her sister will never conceive a child either, Baby. And break the table's knees with a hammer. Or would you like to beg me not to again?" A quiet resolve passes over the table as her head drops. She remembers her place once again. Good. Baby will have one of the other slaves take her place until she heals
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
In the meantime, she'll go through a refresher at the hands of Mistress Bitchcraft. I stand a moment longer, watching the red headed table quietly eat her sobs of sorrow through a stream of silent tears before I turn to go. She's disgusted with her acceptance. Good. It's time. Upstairs, despite the central air, is hot. Which is why I wear nothing more than a silk robe and Egyptian cotton boxerbriefs. Downstairs, the temperature is cooler. I, however, work nude


I walk past Baby, who lowers her head in subservience as I pass, and cross the hall. Turning away from the main entrance, I make my way to the back stairs. These lead both up to the slave quarters, and down to the dungeons. I had these parts of the main house connected by this stairway as a constant common reminder to all the slaves. 'Yes', it silently says to them, 'You no longer need to go downstairs and be trained. But you come from there and can return for discipline.' It is a constant, silent reminder that they had better obey. My open robe billows as I as make my way down. Twenty feet below leads to a bricked tunnel leading underneath the main hall. I walk the length, almost giddy


At the solid wooden door at the end of the tunnel, which is designed with medieval sensibilities in mind, stands on of the Whores. The Whores are the three dungeon slaves. They serve the same position as the Sluts for the upper estate, though they deal more directly in the abuse and degradation called 'training'. The five foot six Whore at the door wears the standard Whore garb, a full body latex suite. It covers every inch of her shapely figure save for her eyes, mouth, tits and cunt. It's even fashioned to have individual toe sleeves, similar to those stupid trendy socks that are becoming popular. The choker around her neck as a silver '2' etched onto it. Whore 2, she was the politicians daughter I believe. "Is everything ready for me?" Without looking at me, she nods
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
"Yes daddy. The girl has been chained to the wall and gagged. She was inspected when she was cleaned, and is in perfect health. You're room has been serviced, and is ready. A cow is waiting in the adjoining room from the novice room with Whore 3. Is there anything else we can do for you?" As she speaks my eyes drift along her shapely body
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
The form fitting body suite leaves every curve and crevice nothing to be imagined. I raise my arm and run the back of my hand along her masked cheek before lowering my attention. I turn my hand over and gently stroke her chest, just above her exposed breasts. "Yes. Have Whore 1 take your place here, and be waiting for me in the novice room. I'll be in my work bedroom in the meantime." "Yes daddy." She answers. I reply by reaching still further and pinching her right nipple hard. With a quick pull, I let it go
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
She takes this as it is, and turns to open the door for me. Despite seeing bound and nude subservient women of every hour of every day, I still appreciate the beauty they posses. I cross into the dungeon proper, and walk the length. It contains the same square footage of the above estate, though I tend to have only one or two girls down here at a time. It's size was designed for two purposes. If ever a girl should get free before being broken, it acts as a maze, making escape to the above house all but impossible
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
I also host an annual slave festival, when several dozen of the wealthiest perverts descend on my estate for entertainment. Despite the number of RSVP's, I always have enough room for everyone to have their privacy, should they wish it. Right now, it will host nothing more than Tracy's training marathon. I make my way into my work bedroom. The floor has been pleasantly heated


I cross the main room into my private bathroom. I want to be clean for Tracy. I want this to be special. Waiting for me, with a folded towel in hand, is the dungeon maid. She wears a nightmare version of a french maids outfit made of leather straps and silver clasps. An anal hook in her ass is tied tightly to her pony tail, causing her to lean far forward with an arched back an upturned face. With her ankle restrains and eight inch heals, it makes for a dangerous balancing act, but she's leaned to manage. "Is my bath prepared?" "Yes daddy." The maid had once been an English political essayist
I remember her giving me some trouble during her training. She'd gotten an arm free once and grabbed me by the testicles, in an attempt to blackmail her freedom from me. Leaving her in a position to tear her asshole open at all times was my little treat to her for that. She made no further objections to my treatment of her. "Strip me. I want to be bathed. Her awkward steps led her behind me
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
I felt her fingers reach under the collar of my robe. I shrugged out of it, letting her take it from me. She took a moment to hang it on a nearby hanger. During Tracy's training, she'll launder it. As she returns, I feel her reach for my briefs. "No, on your knees. I want you to use your teeth." A moment of hesitation is her only response, before she drops painful onto her knees. The hook in her ass doesn't let her reach the ground with her hand without significant pain, and so she'd been forced to simply drop down and absorb the shock into her knees. A small squeak of pain escapes her lips, before she leans forward and puts them to better use


Her teeth grasp the band of my shorts, and tugs down. It takes a moment to realize she'll need to lean all the way forward. She's not stupid enough to brace herself against me, so she instead balances herself on her knees and palms, and lowers herself to the ground, all the while keeping her back arched. I step out of my lowered briefs and walk to the large bathtub without looking to her. I step over the lip of my raised basin and into the warm water


As I lower myself into the water, the maid makes her way over to me with washcloth and soap in hand. She takes a moment to grasp the lip of the tub before gently lowering herself to my knees. Lathering the cloth with water and soap, she begins to rub me down. I'm not really dirty, I'd had a bath only a few hours earlier, but I like the sweat to be rubbed off me before I get to work. I'll work up enough of a sweat soon enough. As the maid cleans me, her actions raise my thick manhood to attention. She pauses a moment to see if I'll instruct her do to something about it. I contemplate having her soap up her hand and stroke me to climax. Perhaps holding her head under the water and have her take me into her mouth


I could hold her under until she's so desperate for air that she struggles. I good struggle could cause the blunted hook in her ass to tear her up a bit. My cock twitches at the thought of hurting the maid so. Again, the maid pauses a moment, eyes darting to my cock for a moment. No. I'll save my energy to treat Tracy with instead. I lash a fist out to the maids face, knocking her backwards to the floor
Her head bounces roughly off of the ground, causing the hook up her backside to bite painfully into the tender flesh of her anal cavity. A long sharp cry of pain escapes the maid, before she cuts it off in a panic. Gingerly, she raises her head to me with questioning eyes. "Get the towel, I'm done." "Th-th-thhhank you daddy." She makes her way to her feet and takes the nearby towel. As I step out, she begins to pat me dry with the fine cotton. As trained, she raises my testicles with her hand and purses her lips, as if for a kiss
As her lips make contact to the underside of my testicles, she slurps in, drinking in the loose water, before continuing to pat me dry. A few minutes later I'm dry, and I leave her to clean up without a word. Outside the novice room, only a dozen feet from my room, stands Whore 2 and the Post waiting outside, flanking the door. "Daddy," starts Whore 2, "Everything is in order. What would you like of us?" I've been thinking about this. I've decided to do things slightly different with Tracy. She's to be my new project. I want this done perfectly


Beyond perfect, even. "The Post with hold a common tray and do nothing else. It will no speak or move, and it's eyes will stay on the ground throughout. You will act as my assistant and will fetch whatever I like from the table of the Post's tray. Also, I'd like you to absently touch yourself while I work, as if you are being aroused at the sight of the torture. You may not orgasm, but make it look like you are enjoying yourself." "Yes daddy." They might not understand why I've decided they will act this way, but it's been carefully planned by me. The cow will be the grand demonstration, what she will focus on, but Whore 2 and The Post will act in a similar fashion, only subliminally
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
Having Tracy see not only a completely broken woman like the Post act as little more than an inanimate thing, without any restraints, will make her realize I can the same to her. The sight of Whore 2 will reinforce the idea that compliance is the quickest way to whatever rewards may possibly be attained. In a few days, she'll start to come to these conclusions herself, in the time between beatings. She'll initially reject these ideas, but as more time passes, the more she'll dwell on them. She'll never realize that I'm the one that planted the ideas in her head to begin with


I don't tend to brag, instead letting my work speak for it's self, but I am on talented sick fuck. We enter the novice room in silence. Unlike most other rooms, this one contains the widest assortment of tools. Whips, clamps, flogs, flails, gags, hoods and cuffs all line the walls and tables. Many other torture rooms down here tend to be more specialized. The whipping room, the water room, the stretching room. This has a little of everything
CLUBTUG.COM
Scattered thought the large room are sex swings, riding posts, a few cages. Things to put a slave in every conceivable position. As I enter, with my two slaves silently behind me, I see Tracy is right where I've instructed she be put. She hangs from the ceiling and wall, restrained. Chains cuffed to her wrists and a chain cuffed to the thick leather strap around her waist anchor her to the ceiling and wall, respectively. Tight leather straps, not unlike a waist belt, lash her ankles to her upper thigh, doubling her leg. Similarly, her arms are lashed back onto themselves


When she squirms, all she can do is pathetically flail her elbows and knees. Cuffed to her knees is a spread bar, keeping her legs open at an uncomfortable width. Nose hooks pull her nostrils up, and are attached up and over her head to the back of the choker she wears around her neck. She wears nothing else, save her fear. The moment I opened the door, a low repetitive plea for help filled my ears, broken up only by sobs of pathetic self indulgence. As I enter, she cuts a sob midway through and begins begging directly to me. "Pleeeeeease let m-m-me goooooooo." Renewed tears fall from her face as she pleads to my sensibilities. Stupid woman, I have no sensibilities. I stand, fully nude, before her. Behind me is a bare stone topped table. I've had her chained directly across from it, for a reason


The table run parallel to her, so she can see everything I'm about to do. My cock, still partially erect, twitches in glee and the thought. "Every time you beg to be set free, or for me to stop, I shall paddle your breasts. Keep it fucks both up, and I'll do it until they fall off. Scream and cry in pain, just never ask anything of me. You are my property now, nothing else


It is YOU who will be asked things of. Do you understand?" A tiny temper tantrum passes through her, as she helplessly flails against her bonds. After tiring herself out, she takes a moment to pant before whining. "Pleeeease dooon't! I wanna go hooo-sniff-ooom!" I turn away in disgust. "I warned you. Whore! The five pound paddle." Off to the right, the Post was holding a silver tray
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
Whore 2, who had until recently been stroking her left nipple with a latex clothed hand, walked over and picked up the paddle I'd asked for. Walking over to me, she kept her eyes on Tracy. "Here you are daddy." I waved her off and turned to Tracy. "Five paddles then?" I asked my restrained toy. "Nooooo" She wails. "Ten then." "Noooo, wait." "Fifteen it is." I smile inwardly, letting a smile slip through. Tracy flinches, trying to pull away. But she has no anchor and can't do much to exit my path. "Please noooo." "Twenty it is, and I think it best that I do it so hard all you can do is scream, lest you beg some more." "Wait!" She commands. Stupid slut, I command. The paddle whistles through the air before connecting with her left tit. The smack is so sharp the noise hurts my ear
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
Immediately, Tracy begins screaming, a spasm of pain causing her to bounce around in her suspension. "One." I calmly say. "Only fucks both twenty four more." The paddle comes down again, this time on her other breast. The sound of the hit is drowned out by Tracy's scream of anticipation. I forgive her the reaction. I train that out of them later on. For now, it will be enough for her to learn to do my bidding out of simple self preservation. That is the first step. I bring the paddle down again and again. With such small breasts as Tracy has, cute little A cups with beautiful pink nipples, the paddle I use has a face wider than their target
Instead, much of the blow lands on her chest proper. Slaps nine, ten and eleven land only half on, smacking the ends of the tips, before passing below. She screams louder. I didn't think that possible. I'll need to continue aiming to the tips instead of the full breast. I continue to bring the solid wood face of the paddle down on her tits in turn. Screaming so loud and so long, Tracy's voice begins to go raw early on. Slap, slap, slap
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
The red welts that her tits had become now have a dark blue and purple tinge settling deep into them. The bruises are so much more tender than the rest of her body, and make the last five slaps an exercise in hell for her. "Twenty five." Slap. "AAAAAHHHHHRGGHHH!" Tracy yelps. The final respite leaves her a chance to pant for air. She begins crying in earnest, like a small child would. The sight of this girl, in so much pain caused by my hand, trussed up like a kinky cockwhore, crying away all her pain and shame has me fully erect


I look over at Whore 2. She is pinching a nipple, twisting it gently. Her knees are bent, ever so slightly. "Would you like to beg for me to let you go?" A weak head shake from her matted blond head serves as answer enough. "Whore, take the paddle." She walks over and takes it the wooden instrument from my out stretched hand. The sound of her heals and the squeak of her latex suit tells me she walks over to the Post to replace it to the tray. "You studied women's something or other in school right?" I ask, not really caring. Tracy's head bobs up and down, still to weak to be anything other than limp. "Women aren't anything. They are things to do with
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
They're holes to be fucked, and bodies to be beaten. You will learn this." From behind a veiled of blond hair, Tracy tries to look up to me. "Fuck you." "What?" I ask, a little startled. I'd thought to make her too weak to say anything stupid. "This is evil, you sick fuck." She weakly spits out, putting all her hate into those quivering words. I have a sudden urge to take one of the flogging clubs and hit her exposed pussy over and over. But her spreading pole is in the way. Stupid, I should have just had her knees chained to the wall behind her. "Whore, bring me the five pound paddle
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The one with nails." I'd rather not scar her so early, but she will learn. Whore 2 begins to walk to the Post in order to bring me the paddle, when "I'm sorry". The choked whisper escapes Tracy, almost to quiet to hear. Her head is still raised, but she's no longer looking at me. Her gaze is downcast and off the her left. "What did you say?" "I-I'm," she clears her hoarse throat and tries again, bolder
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
"I'm sorry." I cross the distance separating her and me in an instant. I reach into her, quickly grasping her small mound of pubic hair and give it a firm tug. Thousands of little needle pricks bite deep into her crotch, as the skin gets pulled tight. "Ahhh!" She cries. "You're fucking damn well rights you're sorry. And you'll be more than sorry if you ever, EVER, do anything so stupid as to think for yourself again. You are mine! Do anything so stupid again, and I won't kill you for days. You'll wished I had. You'll over to rape your own mother with a butchers knife if it meant I'd only stop and kill you. Death is a reward
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
Unending torture is the only punishment. Do you understand me?" Gritting her teeth through the pain, she nods. I draw my face closer to hers. "Than admit it. Say you're nothing more than my stupid fucking post, and you're only good enough for what ever degradation I give to you." I don't wait for an answer, I give another, harder, tug on her pubic region. She cries out again, louder this time
"Say it!" "I...I'm nothing more than your stupid fuck post, and I'm only good enough for whatever you do to me-eeee-eee." Tears begin anew. I let her go, and she sucks in a breath of air through her teeth. "Daddy." I say, quietly. Tracy looks to me, not understanding. "You'll address me as Daddy. And you'll do as such every time you speak. Do you understand" "Y-yes. Daddy! Yes daddy." The corner of my mouth curls upward in satisfaction. "Do you want to be let go?" I ask. "No." She replies, defeated. I ball my hand into a fist and punch her square on her left tit. The force of the blow swings her back into the wall, her restrained legs crashing into the cement. "NO DADDY!" She screams in pain, realizing immediately what she has done wrong. "Whore, bring in the cow." I walk over to a row of tools, and start glancing through them


Where is it? Whore 2 walks over to the side entrance and opens the door. She disappears for a moment into the room before returning. "Tracy, you might not understand what's about to happen, but if you don't want your tongue nailed to a girl strips a block of wood, you'll keep all questions to yourself. Do you understand." I call out behind me, not caring to look up. "Yes. Daddy!" She hurriedly says the second part. She's coming along nicely. Whore 2 returns with a local Ecuadorian girl. Her cool brown skin trembling in fear. Cows are inexpensive stock. They'll never be trained into slaves and only serve on purpose
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
They're disposable. I find what I'm looking for and turn to walk back to Tracy. Whore 2 is forcing the cow up onto the table. At one end the collar she wears is hooked onto the end of one table, followed by her wrists and the corners. She then proceeds to clasp her ankles to the table, leaving the local cow chained face down, ass up on the waist high table. Through the red ball gag, the cow moos in fear. I walk up to Tracy, with her new clamp in hand. "You're name is no longer Tracy. It's now Rapewhore. Say it." I coldly look into her eyes. She pauses a moment, with a desperate plea in her sad eyes


Then she does as I've commanded. "My name is....Rapewhore. Daddy." "You don't understand Rapewhore. When I give you a gift, you thank me. Again." Tears well up in her eyes and her face distorts into a grimace. She is disgusted with herself for what she about to do. The cum in my swollen cock wells up, begging to be let loose. "My name is Rapewhore, daddy. Th-thank you." I am so fucking horny right now
EMILIABOSHE.COM
It takes everything to not rape her to death here and now. "Yes, it is." I life the spider clamp I have in my hand up to her eyes. It's a silver mouth spreader that keeps the mouth open. Holding it in place is a network of leather straps that fit around her head and face. Along, the leather straps look like some kinky fetish mask. Altogether, it makes for an erotic and degrading piece of equipment. "Open your mouth." She hesitates for an instant, scared of what's about to happen. Inside her head, I can almost imagine the gears in motion. Whatever I'm about to do to her, it's best she do as I say and avoid anything additional. She goes to open her mouth, but then thinks better of it
"Yes daddy." She opens her mouth up fully. She isn't doing everything I say for the right reasons, not yet. But the first, tiny step as been taken. And she's the one who has taken it. I insert the spider clamp into her mouth and latch it open, the clamp the leather straps shut around the back of her head. Stepping away, I admire her. Mouth forced open, she can now moan and cry unhindered, but not really talk. Drool begins to spill out of her mouth and onto her horrendously bruised breasts. "Rapewhore, "I begin, turning from her and to the cow
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
"I own you now. As I own everything on this estate. Isn't that right Whore?" "Yes daddy." Whore 2 chirps, stopping just long enough from stroking her pussy lips to answer. "As my property, you need to stop thinking of yourself as a person. You're a thing now. Just like this cow is." I rest my hand upon the supple brown buttock of the kneeling cow. She starts in fear at the touch. I give it a little appreciating pat. "This cow was bought for me in a village many miles from her


As she is mine, I can do anything I want to her. Whore? The Gaper." Whore 2 takes from the Posts held tray a device that looks like an egg beater, save for the long handle and the toothed gear on the handle. I take it from her and wave her away. Turning to Tracy, I explain. "This device, as it gets cranked, spreads. It starts of with a diameter of one inch, but can spread to a diameter of one foot. See?" I turn the crank, spreading the egg beater like end. It's made from a thicker and stronger metal, and can withstand a few hundred pounds of pressure. The toothed gear ensures that once cranked, it can't uncrank until the release is engaged. Tracy's eyes go wide with fear
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
She knows what it's used for, but has the wrong fucks both idea. "Don't worry Rapewhore, it's not for you. It's for the cow. You're going to watch." "Ooooo! Eeees oooodt!" Wails Tracy, feebly. "Whore, that's another five paddles. Keep track for me." "Yes daddy." She replies automatically. I walk around the table to the front of the cow, handing the Gaper to Whore 2 as I pass. "Insert it into her ass and start
FUCKS BOTH

fucks both

ENTER TO FUCKS BOTH
Go slowly." "Yes daddy." I look into the panicked cows face as the Gaper is pressed against her asshole. I can imagine it puckering at the sensation. In a moment, her eyes squeeze shut and a scream passes into the ball gag as Whore 2 forces it in without care to the damage she's causing. The mechanical clank of the metal crank begins. The cows eyes shoot open in fear, darting around. Finding no escape, she begins to shriek. I'm too worked up to make this last long
I unclasp the red ball gag and let it fall to the floor, revealing the O ring behind it. Similar to the spider clamp, the O ring is a metal ring that sits in the mouth behind the teeth, keeping the mouth open. The cows anguish fills the room for a moment, until my cock enters her mouth, serving as a new gag. I look up from the cow to Whore 2. "Crank it hard!" She obeys my command. A well of sound enters the cows throat, With no where to go, the screams vibrate into my cock


Along with her dancing tongue, it feels like a sadistic heaven. As I thrust in full rapeful earnest, I hear the sickening sound of splitting flesh followed by the sound of a steady drip of blood hitting the table. The cows collar has a loop on the back of it I hook my fingers into. Holding a fistful of hair to keep her steady against my cock, I use my other hand to pull up hard. The pressure of the collar on her windpipe cuts off the screaming. The cow, in so much pain, begins her final thrashes. I'm so close. "PULL


IT. OUT." I command Whore 2 through gritted teeth. She braces a foot against the stone table top and pulls with all her might. Even with the leverage, it's a fight to pull the Gaper out. It takes a moment, but comes free, making a wonderful mess. As the cow's last few spasms of life twitch from her, I grab two fist fulls of hair, and thrust the last few times. "TAKE IT! YOU GODDAMNED! WHORE!" Each scream a force full thrust
I cum hard and long with the final shout. With each spasms of cum shooting into the dead girls mouth, I chant through gritted teeth, "Take it. Take it. Take it. Take it. Taaaaake it." Drained, I pull out uninterested
It takes me a moment to realize that Tracy had said nothing the whole time. Looking up, I notice she's staring in horror, but unable to look away. "She meant nothing to me. You are a personal interest. Disobey, and you'll beg me for this kind of treatment." The words register with her, I can see it. But she's too horrified from what she's just seen to answer. Spent I go to leave the room
CLUBTUG.COM
"Whore, clean this up. Leave Rapewhore there for the night, she'll keep." As I reach for the door, I pause, thinking. "Have the cows head removed and cleaned. I'll have the maid masturbate me with it later." I open and step out. Looking back in as I close the door, I call out to Tracy one last time for the day. "You never have to be treated so badly. Learn to obey, and you can avoid any punishment." It took a second, but Tracy's eyes tear away from the body to look at me


Even though she makes no effort to answer, I know she understands me. Tomorrow, she will learn to believe me.

FUCKS BOTH fucks both

fucks both, blonde in the ass, this teenie college girl, teen couple girlfriend, stripping blond teen, i need a sexy, blonde les, masturbating dick with pussy, girl showing off, sweet chick, special young,
Related posts: hot milf gangbanged
0 comments

TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
2011-Dec-23 18:19
Teen fucking mother. This is a story about a pair of twin boys in the UK and some of their experiences in life as seen through the eyes of one of them. It is set in the past in an age when children in Britain did very much what they were told to do by an adult and never teen fucking mother questioned it. Not to be read by persons under 18 years of age. ** WARNING ** You are about to read the third chapter in a story that will contain graphic sexual activity between boys a man, woman and a young girl. You need to be over 18 years old to continue reading this story. A fictional story based on facts that have been embellished. Copyright: 2011 EnglishBoy no copying or changing without owner’s permission Written by EnglishBoy Contact me by sending a message via this site or by email anenglishboy@hotmail.co.uk Les & Bob Part 3 Father Fred told us to go upstairs, take off our clothes and bring our PJs down to the bathroom. He also said to bring his PJs down as well whilst he was filling the bath. Bob and I did as we were told and we heard the bath start to fill. Bob said I guess that he will be washing us alone tonight then. I agreed. It is funny why they spend so much time with their hands on our willies” Bob said and I agreed and said “but it does feel nice doesn’t it?” Bob smiled and agreed “which parts do you like them washing the most Bob?” I asked “ALL of it” he said with a great big grin “and you?” “Well I did like it when Aunt Edith washed my ball sack, but then again, by the time she got to my dick I thought it was going to explode and it felt really good when she rubbed it up and down. Father Fred’s hands were trembling when he washed me last night” said Bob, he continued “I think he is really enjoying washing us and touching us”. I agree” I said “he touched me again in bed last night which didn’t really seem right
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He played with my Willy until it got hard again and then pulled back the skin and kept feeling the knob, because it was moist his fingers kept sticking to it which was a bit uncomfortable and then he left it alone with the skin pulled back. Then what happened, was that all? No he brought his hand back again and it was all wet and he rubbed wet stuff all over the sensitive knob and shaft. It will be interesting to see if he does the same to you tonight. When we got to the bathroom Father Fred said “To follow on from this morning I now want to understand how your penises smell after a full day without washing. Stand side by side” he ordered. Yes Father” Bob and I said in unison. He went to Bob first, I said “Are you checking Bob first because it is easier to pull his foreskin back when his Willy is soft? Absolutely” he said. He approached Bob’s prick which was hanging soft and Fred, on his knees moved closer to smell. “My you two boys really do have lovely bodies, God has done his work well with you” he said. Bob’s penis started to grow a little. Fred picked up Bob’s Willy and put his nose REALLY close to Bob’s balls and breathed in. I watched as his nose actually touched the ball sack. With his spare hand he moved to ball sack to the right and then to the left and smelled both sides


Bob’s prick was now standing out straight from the body and Fred started to slowly pull back his foreskin. Slowly and gently he pulled it back and it clipped in snugly behind the rim of the moist purple glans. Fred put his nose REALLY close again and inhaled deeply; he seemed to hold his breath and then breathed out slowly. He pulled the skin all the way back, which was not that easy as Bob’s dick was about 3/4 hard now and the skin was getting tighter. He again moved close and breathed in. Your turn now Les” he said
He moved across to me and left Bob standing there with his foreskin fully retracted and his penis bobbing with each heart beat. As he touched my Willy it felt really good. He picked it up, it was about ? hard, and sniffed really close to my balls, and exhaled – I felt the breath running over my penis and balls. He moved my ball sack as he had with Bob’s and it did feel good to have someone else “playing” with my ball sack other than me touching it. He took a couple of good breaths in and then focused on my shaft. All the residue of the stuff had worn off during the day
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
He started to retract my foreskin. As he touched my 11 year old penis again with his experienced hands, quite firm but gentle at the same time, it jumped and was almost at full hard on. He pulled the foreskin back all the way exposing all the red skin at the back of my moist dark purple knob. His nose was really very close, very close indeed to my knob, so close that he must have felt the heat coming from it. He breathed in slowly and as he exhaled quite quickly I got a draft across my knob which again made it jump, this time it hit Father Fred’s nose
Bob and I laughed and Fred said “steady on Les otherwise it might go in my mouth” with a smile on his face. Bob and I said “ urgh that’s gross” together. Bob, I want you to smell Les’s penis and tell me what you think. “I will hold it for you come down here” he said “yes Father”. Bob’s nose was a couple an inches away from my knob and Father Fred pulled my skin all the way back again. Bob smelled it and said “I can smell wee and the strange smell from this morning has got stronger” at that point he got close again for another smell and Father Fred “accidentally” knocked my penis onto Bob’s nose
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
We all laughed as Fred said “whoops now you know what that felt like. Fred let my skin go back to its normal resting place at the end of my prick, although this time there was just a little purple showing. As Bob stood up, he got hold of his Willy and started to coax the skin forward. It eventually went back to the end of the knob, with just a little purple showing. At this point Fred said that he would have his bath first and then we could pop into the bath afterwards. He stood up and took his clothes off. As he pulled his boxers down Bob and I noticed that his prick sprang up towards his tummy and settled out straight. It was as hard as we had seen it this morning
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
He said “right boys I want you to bath me as you would expect me to bath you”. Why Father Fred?” we both said “surely you know how to bath! You will do as you are told” he said in a commanding voice “I want to know that you do know how to bath yourselves. But our Mum and Dad always bath us at home.” We argued. Just get on with it.” He said. Bob and I felt a bit frightened and didn’t like this conflict. We just wanted to please him. We washed his hair (what bit of it there was) back and neck, arms, armpits, feet and legs, chest and rounded belly. There was so much hair! He then stood up and presented us with his big fat hairy bottom. Bob and I had the quick one liners like “you do it” no “you do it” no “you do it” neither of us really wanted to put our fingers near his big arse. In the end Father Fred said “Bob, you do it and now and Les, help him! You remember how you thought it smelled this morning, well this is how you stop the area from smelling!” said Father Fred. Bob soaped his hands and I spread the hairy bottom cheeks apart
I watched Bob’s fingers gently soaped the length of his crack and pay attention to the anus. Father Fred took a sharp intake of breath as Bob first touched the rim of the anus. It was all brown, not with poo but the natural colour. Bob was very gentle and Fred’s breathing seemed very shallow. He turned round and presented us with his enormous pink penis and his balls were hanging down. The glans were dark red and there were dark blue veins running down the shaft, one in particular stood out. Wow it seems bigger now than ever before!” we said together. We both soaped our hands and started to massage the ball sack. The balls inside jumped when we touched it. “The ball sack doesn’t seem to hang down as much as it did this morning” I said to Bob, “I noticed that as well” he said. I felt the balls one by one, they were big
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
I was very gentle and Father Fred said “that’s very good boys, keep doing that and don’t forget to move your fingers underneath back toward my bottom.” I kept washing around either side of the scrotum and feeling the balls they really did seem big, well compared to mine, and I noticed Bob’s small hand slide underneath behind the ball sack. “That’s right Bob just move your hand a bit further back and rub a finger over the bum hole just too make sure that it is clean – that’s it, ooh again, that’s it, it feels really nice”. Father Fred?” I said Yes my son Do you think our Dad would like us to wash him like this when we get home, you seem to like it so much that I would like to make him happy as well? Now listen carefully boys” said Father Fred with quite a serious expression on his face “you ought not to mention our bath times to anyone else, do you understand? Yes Father” we both said. We are only doing this together so that you can learn about how your penis will look as you get older and I am making sure that you understand about keeping clean; I am also learning about your bodies and comparing them to other little boys I have seen. Are there any boys we know who you have seen?” we asked together “Yes but that is a conversation for another time, let’s just focus on what we are doing here shall we!” he said this in such a way that we felt a bit like we had been told off again. Still eager to please we continued, I decided that he needed a shampoo so I soaped up my hands again and started on the mass of pubic hair, occasionally I touched the top of his shaft. Bob started to wash the shaft. His fingers did close around it but only just did his thumb and middle finger meet. It was a fat penis and that’s a fact - well to our little hands anyway. I started to wash the shaft as well. It was really hot and quite hard, the skin was taut and as such didn’t move that much. I traced my finger down the vein that was sticking out and it seemed to empty until I took my finger off it, then it suddenly filled up again with dark blue blood. “Look at this Bob” I said and did it a couple more times. I gently slipped my hand up and down the shaft


Father Fred seemed to be holding his breath and just watching intently. Bob in the meanwhile had re-soaped his hands and moved to clean the glans. It was dark red. The knob was fatter than the rest of the shaft. As Bob touched it Father Fred said “Yes, yes that’s it make sure it is clean. Don’t forget to go behind the rim
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Yes that’s right ooh that is good”. Bob’s hand would not close around the knob, it was too fat. Let me have a go at that” I said and you do some more of this and have a play with that vein. I really wanted to know if my fingers would go all the way around the knob and it obviously made Fred feel good when it was touched. I couldn’t get my hand around it, try as I might and I did squeeze quite hard and then my hand slipped off. “It’s trying to get away” I joked. Fred said “put your hands together as if you are holding a cricket bat or a baseball bat. Now put the bottom hand on top of the end here, now squeeze and slowly move your hands down the shaft so that both hand wash the entire length” I did as he told me to
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
It seemed to get even bigger and Fred said “yes that’s right, good boy, that is teen fucking mother making it clean, do it again, and again. Bob, you have a go at it as well. I moved my fingers out of the way and Bob did the same as I had been doing whilst I moved back to the scrotum. “Wow Father Fred, you ball sack seems to have shrunk, why is that” I asked. That is because the testicles inside need to produce some seed which has to be at the right temperature” he said “seeds?” we asked together “This is another conversation for another time” he said. Father Fred and gone very red and appeared to be sweating, his legs seemed to be shaking a little. I said “It looks as though we will need to wash you under your arms again as you are getting all hot”. Not to worry he said, you just wash my balls again and let Bob finish off the shaft”. We did this for about another 30 seconds and then Bob said “We should wash the soap off now so sit down in the bath again please Father”. Are you sure it’s had enough soaping Bob?” Fred asked “yes I would say so.” Bob replied. Father Fred sat down and lifted himself up a little so that we could wash his balls and bottom properly. I then let Bob wash the shaft and knob by himself and I watched. As he was running his fingers over the knob Fred suddenly grabbed Bob’s hand and said “just rub a little harder this time to make sure that the soap if off” he held Bob’s hand on his knob and just moved it a little. “Father Fred, it feels like it is jumping” Bob said “it also feels like your having a wee” he said. As I watched I saw some white fluid come out of the end like small ropes into the water
Fred didn’t say a word at this point, he just seemed to be trembling and holding his breath and going quite red. “Look” I said “there is white stuff coming out of your Willy”. “Yes” he said eventually “just squeeze a little more and then it will be fully clean” Bob did as he was asked. Fred helped him milk the last few drops out of the end of his prick. As Bob pulled his hands out of the water there was a little white stuff stuck to them. “Just wash it off” said Father Fred “I think you two have done an excellent job and now you need a bath now. He got out of the bath and started to dry himself
I noticed that his Willy was no longer as hard as it had been when we were washing it. “How have you made it go soft so quickly Father Fred” I asked “I will show you one day, but it sometimes doesn’t work the same on little boys” he said “anyway it’s nothing to worry yourselves about, getting stiff willies comes with being either a man or a boy. We heard the front door open and Edith came home. She was talking to someone. It was someone with a young girl’s voice who turned out to be her niece, Sandra. Fred is that you in the bathroom?” Fred had put his PJs on and walked out of the door “yes Edith, I have had my bath and now it is the boys turn, hello Sandra lovely to see you again Hello Uncle Fred” the little voice said back Edith told Fred that Sandra needed to go to the toilet quickly. “Les, Bob please come out of the bathroom as we have a visitor who needs to use the toilet” Edith shouted. Bob and I quickly pulled on our PJ bottoms and went into the living room. Sandra said “Hi thanks for that” and she quickly walked past us and into the bathroom
She was about 12 or 13 years old with mousy brown hair at shoulder length. She was slightly taller than us and slim, there were little bumps in her tee shirt where her breasts would be one day. I thought that she looked very pretty. We went up to Aunt Edith and gave her a little kiss on the cheek. “Hello boys” she said “Have you had a lovely time today? Yes, we went to Fountain’s Abbey and did lots of exploring and running about.” We said “It has been fun”. We also had tea with one of Father Fred’s friends which was very tasty” we said. That’s good” said Edith “At least I don’t have to cook any tea for you. At that point Sandra came out of the bathroom. Fred, if you like I will bath the boys and you can sit and watch the TV if you like” Edith said. “Fred said “Well if you don’t mind, I do need to do some reading and if you like I will get some milk and biscuits ready for the boys after their baths. Aunty Edith?” said Sandra “You know that I want to be a nurse? Yes dear Well do you think I could help you bath the twins? Bob and I looked at each other “What! A little girl seeing us nude!” we said. Well boys, I can’t see any harm in it, Sandra will have to have training and it can’t do any harm for her to learn more about the human body, especially to perfect little specimens like you two” said Edith “Now run along and get into the bath and we will be in shortly. The water is getting cold” said Bob as he put his foot into the bath. Aunt Edith came in and let some of the water out and then filled it up again with some hot water. We both got in as Sandra seemed transfixed looking at our willies bobbing around for all to see. We both sat down and started to splash each other
This was the first time either of us had been seen by a little girl let alone have one about to touch our private bits. It was a bit embarrassing actually. OK Sandra lets get on with the job, first their hair” said Edith. I hated having my hair washed because no matter how hard I tried, I always got soap in my eyes. Anyway on this occasion it wasn’t too bad. Now watch me and then do the same to Les” said Edith as she rubbed soap on Bob’s back, chest and under his arms. Sandra might have been slightly taller than us by a couple of inches but her hands were smaller and she was very gentle. “Aunt Edith, what is this mark on Les’s back?” she asked “That is called a nevus, and look, how funny, Les also has one but on the opposite side on his back” said Edith. Bob and I were called mirror twins and all the way through our lives if something happened to Bob then the same thing would happen to me but on the opposite side, for example, if Bob lost a tooth at the right on the top set of teeth, I would lose one on the left so when we smiled at each other it was like looking into a mirror. Edith got Bob to raise a foot for washing and then the other and similarly Sandra did the same to me
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
Her touch was so gentle it tickled a lot and made me giggle. OK boys stand up” said Edith “Now Sandra these are good examples of 11 year old boys, see how slim they are, their tummy muscles not yet formed but the outline is clear. No real fat anywhere. Their tummy buttons are in rather than sticking out and obviously they are not going through puberty as there is no body hair anywhere to be seen, not even on the lower part of their legs. Having said that their little penises are starting to grow and so puberty will not be far off, but it is difficult to tell sometimes but they are not really little boy penises. They really are identical” said Sandra as she looked at us both up and down. Turn around boys and let’s get those bottoms washed” said Edith “Watch me Sandra and follow my example” she soaped her hands as did Sandra, and she spread Bob’s cheeks apart and gently washed his bottom hole. I felt Sandra’s hand trying to spread my cheeks. She did struggle a bit because her hands were not that big and Bob and I had firm buttocks that were not used to being separated
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
Edith leaned over and spread them for her and Sandra’s delicate fingers ran across my bum hole. It felt really nice and I could feel my Willy starting to rise. I looked at Bob and his prick was already standing at half mast. By the time they turned us around we were both at half mast and Sandra giggled “Look Aunt Edith, their things have got bigger and are sticking out more. Yes Sandra and by the time we have washed them they will get bigger and harder. Now soap your hands again and follow my lead. Incidentally, this is about the only difference I can see in the boys, this bit of skin on the end of the penis is called the foreskin and on Bob it is quite tight when it is pulled back unlike Les’s which pulls back easily
I will show you that in a minute but first we need to wash this little sack under the base of the penis. Now cup the sack in your hands and wash around it. As Sandra moved her hand I could see that it was shaking a little. God! Sandra’s hands felt sooo good. I could feel her squeezing and feeling my balls. Aunt Edith, in our Sex Ed class the other week they said that men have testicles, are these what they were referring to?” asked Sandra. “Yes dear, I will explain all the bits to you. The testicles are referred to as balls by most boys and they are kept secure in this sack which is called a scrotum. The scrotum changes in size as there are little muscles inside it which draw the balls closer to the body so that the sperms can be produced at the right temperature
Feel them gently and you will feel a little tube coming off them and going into the body. Also especially on older males you need to check and make sure that there are no lumps on the balls as that is not normal. What are sperms” I asked “nothing for you to worry yourself about young man, she said, in a year or so you will find out soon enough. Bob and I were now fully erect. Behind this ball sack there is some skin which separates the scrotum from the anus or the bottom hole that we cleaned a few minutes ago, this skin is called the perineum and both girls and boys have this. Wash that carefully and then go up each side of the scrotum. Be careful not to squash the balls as this can be very painful. There is like a seam which looks as though both halves of the penis and scrotum have been joined together” Sandra said as she ran her finger from the top down under the scrotum and she bent her head down to look “open your legs a bit more Les please” she said and followed it through to the anus. I can’t believe just how quickly they have got stiff willies” said Sandra. “Yes these little boys are functioning normally, now we need to clean the shaft of the penis. Boys call the shaft by varying names such as dick, prick, cock and Willy. Are they exactly the same size?” Sandra asked “Well there is one way to find out, turn and face each other boys” said Edith “Now move forward, Sandra you hold both penises and put them side by side. You will have to move them down so that both penises are horizontal be careful you don’t bend them down too far otherwise it could be painful to such beautiful hard specimens. Sandra moved her hands towards both of our penises, she was visibly shaking and I wondered if she was nervous. Bob’s foreskin touched my hairless pubic region at the same time as mine touched his. “They are exactly the same.” Sandra confirmed “they even have identical small blue veins running down the length, they are identical! Not quite” said Edith “but let’s continue with the bathing all will become much clearer. I watched as Edith held Bob’s throbbing penis in-between two fingers and her thumb and slid them up and down the shaft with each down stroke a little of the dark purple glans started to show
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
Bob glanced at me, I guess he realised what I had said earlier about how nice it was when Edith rubbed my Willy. Sandra’s fingers were trembling as she touched my dick. As she did so it jumped and she moved her hand back in surprise. “It’s alright” said Edith “sometimes these little things have a mind all of their own, just do it again and calm down, there is no need to be frightened. I am not frightened Aunt Edith, I don’t know how I feel, a bit nervous I suppose, I have never been this close to a boy’s privates before, let alone see a penis so close and touch one like we are doing. She once again put her little fingers around my Willy. Wow, it felt lovely; I thought that it was going to explode. Her inexperienced fingers explored my shaft “It’s so hard and quite hot” she said “it feels so funny, soft and hard at the same time, and what is going on there when I move my fingers down the shaft, there is something inside? Yes my dear, let me explain. The foreskin is there to protect the glans which is at the head of the penis. Now watch carefully because you have to be careful not to damage certain parts.” I watched with Sandra as Aunt Edith started to pull back Bob’s foreskin bit by bit. “You see how tight this is, it is not painful to Bob as I asked him about it last night” just then the skin clipped in snugly behind Bob’s rim on the dark purple moist glans


“This is called the glans and this rim is called the corona. It is important to clean at the back of the corona because this is where smegma is produced. That is a natural lubrication produce by the penis which can smell and cause infections if not washed away. Girls also produce this and it collects by your clitoris where the prepuce or hood goes over the clitoris. This is the main reason why you should always take care in bathing yourself around that area. Aunt Edith, it looks really sore, it is such a dark purple colour” said Sandra “No it’s not sore but it is extremely sensitive so you do have to be careful how you handle it. Edith pulled the skin all the way back “this bit underneath the glans is called the frenulum and this is cut when a boy is circumcised
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It is extremely sensitive in this area. Some people have the foreskin removed from their son’s for different reasons, sometimes it is for religious reasons, some people prefer the look without the foreskin and in some countries it is carried out from habit almost. All this area is very sensitive because there are a lot of nerve endings here. Now go ahead and ease Les’s foreskin back.” As she was explaining this she ran a soapy finger at the red skin at the back of the Bob’s purple glans. I looked at Sandra, she looked at me and then at my Willy. I noticed that her eyes where bright blue but I soon forgot about that as I felt her fingers tighten around my prick and start to pull the foreskin back. It did so with ease and clipped in nicely behind the rim. She then pulled the skin all the way back. There is a funny smell Aunt Edith and it looks rather wet” she said “Yes, that is why it needs to be cleaned, now just soap the knob carefully and run a finger across the red skin you have revealed by pulling the foreskin all the way back
Now be gentle as this area is extremely sensitive. Wow again! Sandra’s lovely fingers maintain a firm pressure holding my shaft and skin back whilst the other hand was trembling and gently washing my knob at the same time. It felt lovely. Now sit back down boys whilst we wash the soap off you.” We sat down still with our knobs exposed. “Sandra run your finger over the anus until you can feel that there is no longer any soap. You will need to do this over all the area including the knob end and the ball sack. OK Aunt Edith” she said. I felt her fingers brushing my anus and feeling my balls which were now very tight against my body. She held my prick and rubbed up and down it, this time moving the skin up and down as the soap dissipated. She then pulled the skin back again which had slipped back of it’s own accord as she was moving the skin up and down, and washed the end of my knob. Job done” said Edith as she pulled the plug out of the bath
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
“Let’s get them in the front room to dry them and get them into their PJs. You seemed to enjoy that Sandra, did you? Yes Aunt Edith I did, I don’t know why but it did make me feel good especially when I was touching Les’s private bits and when I made him hard, is that normal and do you think that I could I do it again” she asked. It is quite normal and I also feel good, there is something about being in control. If the opportunity arises I will let you help again. Anyway they are lovely boys and you might get an opportunity to play with them tomorrow and perhaps go to church with them if you want to. Father Fred was sitting in a chair cleaning a camera “Oh your back are you? Come over here one of you and I will dry one of you, perhaps Sandra would like to finish off the other.” I went straight over to Sandra. I stood before her and she open the towel, my Willy was still hard and standing up with a little dark purple knob sticking out from the foreskin. “Wow you are still hard” she said “look Uncle Fred” she turned me around and Fred had a good look, and said that he was not the only one look at Bob’s penis. Bob was also still rock hard. Sandra dried my back and rubbed my hair, turned me around and got me to lift up my arms. She then moved down my body and got me to open my legs wide as she rubbed underneath my balls and up the crack of my bum. She dried my legs and between my toes. Father Fred was engrossed in drying Bob’s Willy and said to Sandra “Don’t forget to dry underneath the foreskin. Oh I had forgotten to do that.” She said and she slowly pulled back my skin
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER
“Don’t rub it Sandra just wrap part of the towel around it so that it soaks up the moisture and then slide the skin back. It just felt lovely to have her little hands touching my private bits again. She slid the foreskin back into place and helped me on with my PJs. We sat and had some warm milk and biscuits. In the morning we will go to Ripon Cathedral to matins and then we can have a good look around the place.” said Father Fred, “We will then have lunch out and spend the afternoon at Knaresborough Castle. Uncle Fred?” said Sandra “Could I come with you please? I don’t see why not, is that alright Edith? Fine by me” came the reply. Right boys, time for bed it’s been a busy day.” We got up and went upstairs followed by Father Fred. Once in the room we Bob said to Father Fred “Can smell a normal adult penis? What do you mean? Well one that doesn’t smell of sweat and stuff. Oh I see teen fucking mother what you mean, it does seem that we all keep smelling sweaty bits doesn’t it? I will drop my PJs bottoms now and both of you come around here now. We knelt down in front on Father Fred as we had earlier in the day. His penis was all soft and hanging over his balls. Bob moved forward and picked up the flaccid pink knobbed prick and sniffed the ball sack. I moved forward and picked up the ball sack and said “Go on Bob smell under there.” He moved forward and as he was breathing in I dropped the sack on his face. Laugh, I nearly wet myself. Father Fred who was on his elbows was also laughing. Bob on the other hand was not quite so amused
“Well, what does it smell like now?” I asked. “Find out yourself” said Bob. He continued to hold up the flaccid penis, which looked like it was getting fatter. I moved forward and Bob used his other hand to lift up the ball sack. I moved in very close and sniffed. Of course Bob let the balls drop onto my face, not only that but he let Father Fred’s penis drop onto my face as well. It surprised me how heavy it was and I moved away. It was now Bob’s turn to laugh. Actually we all laughed at that. Father Fred’s penis was now much fatter and not hanging over his balls
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Well, how did it smell?” asked Father Fred. We both replied at the same time “clean and a bit soapy”. Do you want to check it out any more?” asked Fred. His Willy was now growing as Bob and I watched it pulsing it’s way upwards. It is funny the way our willies do this isn’t it?” stated Bob “Do you really like it when we touch your Willy and balls?” We both asked together. “Well boys, I guess I do or at least he seems to like it” said Father Fred pointing to his prick “It seems to have a mind of it’s own sometimes.” He continued “Do you two like it when you are bathed like you have been? Yes Father Fred” we said together “nobody has ever touched us like that before.” I added “and my Willy has never felt so stiff before” “mine too” added Bob. Were you both alright with Sandra helping out?” he asked “Yes” I said “it seemed a bit strange having someone who is only 2 years older than us being instructed to wash us and she seemed very nervous because her hands were trembling when she was touching my bits, but she also told Aunt Edith that she enjoyed doing it and asked if she could help again. How would you feel about that?” Father Fred asked blond elegancy and huge boobs and we both answered “OK if you say that it’s OK Father. Right then boys, do you need to examine my penis anymore? Bob then said “I have satisfied myself that an adult penis doesn’t always smell as bad as it did this morning, I was concerned that I had a smelly Willy to look forward to when I grown older, thank goodness I know that it is just a matter of keeping it clean”. Oh, OK let’s get into bed now” said Father Fred who it has to be said sounded a little disappointed. We all said our prayers. We all said good night and I turned over. Thinking about how lovely it had been to have Sandra wash my cock and balls. My little dick started to grow again. I heard the sheets move at the side of me. I surmised that Father Fred was giving Bob some of the same treatment I had been subjected to the night before. I listened but didn’t really hear anything, what seemed like an age later I felt the bed start to move
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I drifted off to sleep. The next morning
TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

teen fucking mother

ENTER TO TEEN FUCKING MOTHER

TEEN FUCKING MOTHER teen fucking mother

teen fucking mother, shave m, cock big, under shower, big piss, blondes like the anal way of, girl cums first, latina ass stockings teens, anal interracials, teacher nailed,
Related posts: milf seeker kathryn
0 comments

IN DOGGY
2011-Dec-21 22:38
In doggy. I walked into my math class to find *Marissa grading papers. No one else was there, though I was sure it was the time my class usually starts. As I turned to walk out of the room she asked me a question about my project that was soon to be due. We talked for a few minutes before she asked me if I would like to go get lunch
Through all of my emotions I was able to get a yes past my barely-breathing lungs and my quick-beating heart. I’m sure my response was barely audible as my jaw seemed to lock and there was not much breath behind my word. *Marissa was far from the typical blonde. Sure, like most blondes, she was beautiful, had gorgeous eyes, and an amazing body. But to simply describe her that way would be a gross injustice. There is so much more to her. She had a stylish haircut. One of those that you usually see in the magazines, but never actually see anyone with. Well, maybe in places where trendy people with money hang out and drink cappuccinos and talk about important things. It is short in the back and increases in length towards her face. I’m not a hairstylist, so that is the best description I can give, but I think I can do better with the rest of the description. Anyway, her eyes are a beautiful shade of brown
More on the lighter side, but upon close inspection, it is obvious that they are not anything but brown. Her nose is small but proportionate to her face, and has a slight bump at the middle of the bridge, only noticeable when looking at her profile. Her lips are thin but appear to be amazingly kissable. Her neck is long and slender, leading down to her soft shoulders. Her body is amazing, but not porn star amazing, real woman amazing. She has beautiful, natural breasts, and though I’ve never seen anymore than a little bit of skin and cleavage one time when she wore a low-cut silk blouse, that was enough to tell me that I wouldn’t be disappointed if one of my daydreams ever became real. Her stomach is flat and her back is free of extra baggage
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
Nothing around the hips either. She has a great shape, and her butt is that of someone who does yoga or some serious aerobics. As we walked down the hall, she grabbed my hand. I smiled, and we continued walking, down the hall and out the door into the sunshine, which seemed to be close to setting. Perhaps it was not midday after all. We walked on a grass field, most likely a soccer field or a football field at the school. She stopped, turned to me, and kissed me, this time lingering a little bit and I could feel the sensation of her lips pulling away from mine. The feeling was almost as if they had always been there and were now, for the first time being separated. We continued walking, we were in a neighborhood I’ve seen in my dreams before, but do not remember ever visiting in real life
We continued walking and again, she kissed me. She decided that she did not want to eat anymore, but that she still wanted to spend time with me. We stop and kiss again. I was excited and hopeful, all the while thinking to myself that if nothing more came of the situation, it would still be an amazing memory. As we walked down a city street lined with shops we see a building that resembled a Catholic church typical in Manhattan. It was tall and the walls were brown, with various religious sculptures set into them. We sat down, and she sat on my lap facing me and we kissed. It seems that we are the only people out on the streets at the time, although it could not have been past five p.m., but it was still winter, although towards the end, and unseasonably warm. I didn’t see her take off her shirt but when I opened my eyes again, it was off. She was wearing a black lace bra. Her breasts were perfection as I had always imagined they would be. Obviously, I had never seen them in just a bra, but seeing her in her cute tops while teaching, I would imagine what they might look like
And my description of them after seeing more of them is still similar to the images I painted in my imagination during class and countless nights after. Her breasts are a nice size, I don’t know much about actual letter size but I’d guess they are mid B cups. I had always watched her as she reached up to write lessons on the board. I know this may be an odd way to describe it, but when she would reach up, I would refer to her breasts as being “left to their own devices”. My usage of the word is similar to the actual usage. Basically, left to their own form, shape without the restraint of other things. In my ’experience’ I’ve noticed that there seems to be only a couple of positions where breasts are able to move freely without the restraint of the clothing or muscle


These positions allow them to move freely, even when in a bra, assuming that the bra is soft, or whatever. Again, I’m not an expert on terminology, I am more of a visual learner and when left to their own devices you can see more of the actual shape, size, and consistency of the breasts. Also, it is a good way to tell natural from fake breasts as the natural ones, when in this position, will jiggle and move with the slightest of movements, while the fake ones do not move as much and when they do they move as a solid mass. In case you can’t tell, not only do I prefer natural breasts, regardless of size, but one might even say I am borderline obsessed with their individuality and intricacies. Anyway, I’ve watched her and I always knew that her breasts were real and amazing. I loved watching her write fast or erase lessons off of the board. The movement could be compared to small waves on a body of water: Mild at their origin, their peak towards the middle, before their roll comes to a gentle crash at the end. So, we continued kissing and I rubbed her back and her breasts
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
Someone walked up the steps to go inside of the church, but they did not seem to pay any attention to us. I stood up with Marissa still in my arms and we moved farther down the street. I could tell she wanted me as much as I wanted her. We began kissing again and this time she pulled her bra forward. I could see her hard nipples and her perfectly round , pink areolas. They were actually more amazing than I had even imagined them to be. Her nipples were a deep pink, and her nipples were perfectly round, and, because she was aroused, they were big and firm. I began kissing her breasts and I sucked on her nipples. She moaned with what sounded like pleasure and relief. Perhaps relief of simple built up sexual desire or, perhaps, pent up sexual frustration over she and I that only I could help her release. Though we are both adults, the same age actually, there is still the whole teacher and student relationship thing. From the first week of class I knew I liked her, and it seemed that she liked me too
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
I’d notice an extra smile or look during class. After class if I was last to leave it seemed she was hoping I’d say something. When I had a question she would stand up and get closer to me than she would to others when answering questions. If I was at my desk and had a question, she would come to me even though her desk was close enough that she could have stayed at her desk and answered me. I thought that maybe she was just friendly, and thought nothing of it. Besides, rejection is one thing, but risking being kicked blowjob at home out of class and not graduating kept me from pursuing anything. And I’m sure for her, if she made a pass at me and I did not like it, losing her job would have been a consequence too serious to take a chance
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
But I guess on this day her desire overwhelmed her. I’m Glad. I continued to suck and nibble on her breasts and nipples gently as she tilted her head back and moaned. Then she leaned forward, breathing and kissing on my neck. It turned me on so much that all I wanted to do was lay her down and kiss her all over. We finished making out and decided to go all the way. We got a nice hotel room nearby. Luckily, it was during the week and early in the evening, so there was a room available
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
Motels usually always have vacancy, but this was an upscale hotel that rarely has a room available without reservations well in advance. I got us a nice suite so we could enjoy our time together even after the love making. After all, this was not going to be a cheap thrill, but a very special moment that deserved only the finest of everything. Just like the lover I was with. She deserved only the best. We made our way up to our room not caring what the staff thought of our disheveled appearance and in doggy lack of luggage. Again, this is no motel moment, it was a special one
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
And in my mind I was hoping that it was not the end of an affair, but the beginning of one. As we entered in doggy the room she went to the tray of pastry and dipped her finger into a mousse, licking it slowly and sensually from her finger. She closed her eyes. I wondered what it was she was envisioning: what we had done, or what we were going to do? The suite had a Jacuzzi tub, a stocked mini bar, a tray of delectable pastry, whip cream and of course, chilled champagne. The bed was big and had a beautiful, soft beige comforter. It appeared to be a Down comforter, and considering that it was barely spring and on the East Coast, I was certain that it was Down. I approached her slowly from behind and kissed her softly on her neck, placing my hands on her hips. She sighed and I felt her legs give way a bit as she turned to face me
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
I wrapped my arms around her just underneath her cute and firm little butt and picked her up. I then kissed her on the lips as I looked in to her eyes which were glazed and hazy, the look of a woman desiring pleasure. She tasted like lust and strawberry mousse. I walked to the bathroom with her in my arms and then I set her on the counter. I drew us a warm bath, set the jets to start on low, and placed bubble bath and bath salts underneath the running stream of water. I then left her in the bathroom to go retrieve some of the goodies in the room and to let her relax, visualize, and anticipate what was to come
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
That is another form of foreplay. The pleasure is intensified when the mind maps out what it wants and the body complies. When I returned to her I had champagne, glasses, a few desserts, (creamy ones so that we could indulge in them and each other), and one single rose. They must come with all of the rooms. There were a dozen red roses in a white vase in the middle of the suite. She looked so relaxed that I didn’t want to disturb her. She had her eyes closed and looked as if she was asleep. She was lying back perfectly still, or so I thought, but then I saw a small wave moving gently on top of the water pulling towards her and then away
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The bubble bath covered up everything going on underneath the water, but her sweet sighs gave away her secret. She opened her eyes slowly and smiled a pleasured smile. Don’t think I’m going to do your job for you. I’m just getting her warmed up.” she said as the gentle wave on top of the water continued moving back and forth. I smiled at her, pushed the cart to the edge of the tub, took off my clothes, and sat next to her in the tub. I poured her a glass of champagne and attempted to pour one for myself, when she put her hand on the bottle, telling me to put it down. She told me we would share her glass of champagne. She then drank half of the glass in almost one gulp. Then she sat up, exposing part of her stomach and her sexy natural breasts and her aroused nipples. Oops,” she said. Though I knew that she had spilled the champagne purposely. We can’t let it go to waste. I guess you’ll have to drink your champagne off of my breasts. I licked the champagne that went down her stomach and went up to her breasts, guiding my tongue through her cleavage all the way to her neck


Her soft delicate skin was covered in Goosebumps, some as firm as her nipples. I then began to lick the champagne from her right breast, and sucking at her nipple where some of the champagne bubbles were. Her skin was so smooth and the sheen of warm bathwater only intensified the pleasure for both Marissa and myself. My tongue just seemed to glide along smoothly as my every one of my sense was consumed with her. I felt her move her legs and wrap them around my waist. She placed her hands on my back, rubbing and massaging gently as I then licked the champagne from her left breast. As I pulled closer to her, I could feel her warm lips on my head, her wetness a thicker consistency, but just as warm as the bathwater. She unwrapped her legs from around my back and pushed me towards the other side of the Jacuzzi tub
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
She then straddled me, kissed me deeply, and lowered herself slowly, taking me in as she did. It was like a new dream beginning with every inch of me she allowed inside of her and I could tell by the expression on her face that it must have felt the same for her. When I was fully inside of her moist vagina, feeling her smooth, tight walls pulsating around my shaft, she put her tongue in my mouth, kissing me so hard, creating suction that was so tight it felt as if there would be no way to separate our mouths. She tasted of strawberry mousse, lust, and champagne. The sex continued in that way for what must have been twenty minutes. She would rise slowly, and lower herself down onto me just as slowly. Her pussy so tight that each time she took me back in felt like it was the first time. I then laid her back against the wall of the tub
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
I pulled out of her and kissed her neck and her ears. She massaged my shaft as I did this, and I pleasured her back by massaging her warm mound. After a few moments she wrapped her legs around my back again and I entered her, only partially this time. I then pulled back and she moaned. Then, I went deeper inside of her, she moaned louder and with each moan I went a little deeper and faster, adjusting the pace and depth to her moans and sighs. After a short time of doing this, she in doggy came, causing her muscles to clench at the climax, and then relax as the water around my pelvis became the same consistency as the sweet liquid inside of her. Her legs fell from my back and she trembled lightly. Take me to the bed,” she whispered. I grabbed a robe and put it on before grabbing another robe to wrap her in
I then picked her, carried her to the bed, and laid her down on the comforter. The beige comforter was wet where I placed her. After leaning over to place her on the bed I began to stand, but she grabbed me by my shoulders and began nibbling my ear as she whispered a request: “Cover me in the strawberry mousse. I want you to taste it. I did as requested. I covered her breasts and her stomach down to her navel. I then covered her legs and her thighs all the way up to the end of her inner thighs. I then started by tasting the mousse covering her breasts. The taste of the strawberry enhanced by her clean, wet skin. Her smell mixed with the mousse was pure bliss, I had to will myself not to cum yet
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Not before I satisfied her again. I licked my way down to her navel and past to her pelvic area. She had just a small strip of blondish brown hair. Other than that she was totally smooth and clean. Her lips were smooth and engorged with arousal. Just a hint of her pink inner lips were visible as I lingered there for a moment careful not touch her down there, just to tease her. Then I moved down to her thighs. She sighed in frustration but it turned to pleasure as I worked my way down to her sexy feet. I placed my mouth over the arch of her foot, stimulating the nerve endings with my mouth and tongue
Then I massaged them as I kissed her freshly bathed toes. Her polish was a metallic purple. I also noticed the tattoo she has on her right foot. I had seen it once before in class. Actually, it was after class. Myself and another student stayed after so we could work on our reports using the computers in the classroom. I’d asked Lover a question and she came over and sat on the desk behind me. She wore sexy heels and dress pants. She sat Indian style, revealing the cute tattoo on her foot
It is a design I didn’t recognize, as I saw it only for a second. I didn’t want to stare. But I thought about the tattoo and her that night. I dreamt of kissing along the tattoo, not knowing that soon I would actually be doing it. I never thought I’d ever get to, but from that night on I knew Lover was very sexy, mysterious, and more approachable then I had thought. Seeing the cute tattoo on her foot, I knew that she had to be cool, a girl that was a little edgy and not necessarily always one to play by the rules. Yet knowing this seemed to make me even more shy and nervous to talk to her. I’m so glad she made her move, otherwise I’d never have gotten to live my dream of kissing along her tattoo, which I know recognize as a small vine on the top of her foot. I then licked my way up her thigh then down and back up the other
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
I stopped just close enough to her pussy for her to feel my breathe on her still-wet spot. My breath and her desire caused her body to react: her legs were trembling, her breathing was short and heavy. I was also affected by this, as I was getting harder looking at her beautiful, wet vagina, and smooth aroused lips surrounding a hint of pink. It was also her scent that caused me to feel my precum on my head, the cool air in the room passing over it, creating a titillating chill. I could see that her anticipation had built up enough as she spread her legs even wider and placed her hand just above her opening. I kissed her hand and moved it away before licking her from the top of her lips to the bottom. She quivered as she placed her feet on my back. I put my mouth over her pussy, my mouth acting as a suction cup as my tongue moved in every direction with methodical speed and accuracy. She let out a piercing scream as she had another orgasm
Her muscles clenched in her legs, as the muscles in her vagina also clenched around my tongue and she gripped my hair. The nectar of her soft, sweet peach gushed into my mouth, her legs, again, fell from my back and on to the bed as her muscles relaxed. It’s your turn,” she said with the little energy she had after cumming for the second time. This time seemingly needing minutes to recover. I laid down beside her and she climbed on top of me. She leaned back on her hands wither her feet near my chest. She then began riding me, harder with each motion. I watched in pleasure and amazement as Marissa’s breasts bounced with every movement of her body. Beads of sweat rolled down to the middle of each breast to the nipple, bouncing off like a swimmer from a diving board. Some of the beads landed on her exposed abs, and some of them landed on mine
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
The sensation only added to the pleasure I was feeling. Her thighs too, flexed as she pushed herself up, only to drop herself back down on me. I could not believe how this gentle flower was screaming with pleasure as she pounded down on me, swallowing me into her whole with each down thrust . She then laid down next to me and motioned for me to get on top. She put her legs on my shoulders as she pulled me inside of her, our pace as wild as when she was riding me. Her screams just as loud and her breathing just as intense. We continued on for about a half hour, passionately kissing as I was on top of her pushing in and out of her as we both moaned pleasure in unison. My muscles started to tense as I was nearing climax, causing me to thrust into her a little faster and more deliberately. She then looked into my eyes with the same look as before, only this time it was the look of a woman not in desire of pleasure, but of a woman receiving pleasure
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
She grabbed my arms and told me to roll onto my back. After doing so, she moved down, kissing my chest and stomach all the way down to my pelvic area. I want to taste you the way you tasted me,” she said. The way she used her mouth on me, taking me all the way in, going up and down, and varying her pace was as pleasurable as being between the lips that are between her legs. Her tongue swirled around my shaft as her lips massaged it. The sounds she made, though a bit muffled, only added to the pleasure she was giving me. She then used her hand along with her mouth while she looked into my eyes, heightening my pleasure, accelerating my climax, and as I got closer to climaxing my muscles tightened. She smiled at me as she felt my body ready to explode from the feeling. Finally, she put a little champagne in her mouth and took my whole cock into her mouth, and down to her throat. The sensation from the bubbles of the champagne mixed with the feeling of her mouth around me was more than I could handle. I climaxed and as I did she continued going up and down, swallowing every bit of pleasure that pumped from my body. My body was relaxed. She took another drink of champagne, another taste of the strawberry mousse, then she kissed me softly, yet passionately, and lied down beside me
IN DOGGY

in doggy

ENTER TO IN DOGGY
Both of our bodies were slick from a mixture of each other’s sweat and the bathwater. She placed her head next to mine, her naked breasts on my bare chest, and she put her still-sticky thighs on mine. She tasted like strawberry mousse, champagne, and a woman pleasured. *Though inspired by real desire, the events depicted in this story are complete fiction. And though the main characters are based on real people, no real names were used. And again, though the desire is real, none of the events in this story have ever taken place between any of the characters mentioned. Any similarities to any events or to people, both living or dead, are purely coincidental.



IN DOGGY in doggy

in doggy, blondie milfs, balls rim, pov lingerie masturbate, cum in the cars, white pool, redhead dicks, blond oral grup, sexy uniform sex,
Related posts: amature men webcams
0 comments

RAVENS ANAL
2011-Dec-16 06:21
Ravens anal. Nathan’s Nightmare Nathan was daydreaming again. He was bought out of his dream by Mr Sampson slamming his hands on the nine year old’s desk. What is the answer to my question Nathan? I don’t know, Mr Sampson. What was the question, Nathan? I don’t know Mr Sampson. By this point, Mr Sampson was leaning over Nathan, who had sunk into his chair, frightened by the tall man. Well, I think you’ll have to stay behind after school and find out in detention,’ Mr Sampson bellowed before returning to the front of the class. Nathan frowned and stared out the window. There was no chance of playing with his friends now. Mr Sampson terrified Nathan
The teacher was six foot five and really muscular. As well as being Nathan’s form tutor he taught swimming. Nathan had noticed how Mr Sampson always wore tight swimming shorts, which showed a massive bulge. The other boys in the school always laughed at him because of it. It made Nathan more scared of him. Everything about Mr Sampson was big and muscular and hairy. The rest of the day dripped by and Nathan hoped Mr Sampson had forgotten about his detention when the final bell went. Nathan picked up his bag and went to leave the room. Where do you think you’re going, Nathan? Nowhere. Sit back down, please. The way Mr Sampson said please made Nathan’s skin crawl. It was as if Mr Sampson were daring him to disobey
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Nathan sat back in his seat, whilst the rest of the class left. I wonder if you think you are better than the other boys in the class, Nathan? No. But you seem to think you don’t need to listen in my lessons. Sorry. Sorry won’t be enough this time. You are always daydreaming in my class and it is going to stop now. Mr Sampson stood up and walked to the classroom door, using his key to lock it. Then he walked over to a cupboard Nathan had never seen opened before. He inserted a key and removed a cane about a metre and a half long. Nathan was speechless. Surely, Mr Sampson couldn’t get away with this. Do you know what this is?’ Mr Sampson asked. A cane. And what is it for? Spanking people,’ Nathan said, swallowing hard. His mouth had gone dry. Mr Sampson whipped the cane, which made a whooshing sound through the air before landing on his hand with a crack. Nathan jumped


Mr Sampson laughed. That was light. It didn’t even hurt me,’ he said, showing Nathan his hand. ‘You know, I do wish I had been born earlier when the cane was in use at schools, but I am only thirty-five and it had already been banned by the time I started teaching. Please, Mr Sampson. I won’t daydream again. I know, now remove your clothes. Nathan remained seated, dumbstruck by what Mr Sampson was saying. The teacher moved across the room and dragged Nathan to his feet by the collar of his school uniform. Are you going to take your clothes off or do I need to do it for you? Nathan slowly started to get undressed. First he took off his jacket and then he unvelcroed his shoes and kicked them off. All the time he was thinking of how to escape. He would have to get the keys off of Mr Sampson somehow
RAVENS ANAL

ravens anal

ENTER TO RAVENS ANAL
He looked at the teacher who was rubbing his hand over his crotch. Nathan felt sick and turned away. He saw himself in the reflection of the big wall length mirror in the classroom. Undress faster, Nathan,’ Mr Sampson said. He slammed the cane against the desk and Nathan jumped again. Whilst watching himself in the mirror, Nathan started to remove his tie and unbutton his shirt. His body was pale and slim, the complete opposite to Mr Sampson’s muscles and body hair. The more Nathan thought about it the more opposites he could find. Mr Sampson’s hair was almost black and Nathan’s was sandy blonde. Mr Sampson had brown eyes and Nathan’s were blue and Mr Sampson was at least two feet taller than Nathan. Finally, Nathan got down to his underwear and he stopped
He wrapped his arms around his chest, as if that would protect him. Bend over your desk Nathan,’ Mr Sampson said. Nathan did as he was told, feeling the cold varnished wood against his belly and chest. He started to shiver. Give me your arm. Again Nathan complied, until he saw the rope in Mr Sampson’s hand. Nathan began to struggle and managed to get his hand in Mr Sampson’s pocket, where the keys were. Help,’ Nathan cried. Mr Sampson jumped on top of Nathan’s back and mounted him like a horse. The wind rushed from Nathan’s lungs and he could barely breathe. It felt like Mr Sampson was crushing his ribs


Nathan continued to struggled, but he could only weakly fling his arms and legs around. Mr Sampson quickly tied Nathan’s wrists to the legs of the desk and then got off of his back. Nathan gasped for breath even though expanding his lungs hurt his ribs. That was foolish. You are just forcing me to punish you further. Fuck off,’ Nathan said. Mr Sampson slapped Nathan across the face. It was so hard Nathan felt his neck crack. He could feel himself wanting to cry, but he bit his lip. You shouldn’t know those words at your age. I will have to teach you a proper lesson now. Mr Sampson moved round behind Nathan, who started to kick out randomly. Mr Sampson tied his ankles to the legs to the desk and Nathan realised he was completely trapped


This made him struggle even more in hope of loosening the knots. Please let me go,’ Nathan begged. Mr Sampson ignored him. Nathan looked up from the ground and saw his own reflection. Mr Sampson stood behind him with a pair of scissors. Nathan screamed. Mr Sampson calmly started to cut off Nathan’s white briefs and then moved round to Nathan’s head. We can’t have you screaming the place down,’ he said shoving the briefs in Nathan’s mouth and sealing it shut with gaffa tape. Mr Sampson picked up the cane again and went round behind Nathan
Nathan wanted to close his eyes, but he watched as Mr Sampson lifted his arm and landed the first stroke on his bottom. The pain was like nothing Nathan could describe. It stung and throbbed at the same time. That looks nice,’ Mr Sampson said. ‘I nice red welt against that creamy skin. Nathan couldn’t believe Mr Sampson was enjoying this. He rubbed Nathan’s bottom and then started caning his bottom over and over
He could hear Mr Sampson counting each stroke. Nathan started to cry at the fifteenth stroke and he heard Mr Sampson unzip something at the twentieth stroke. He looked in the reflection and saw Mr Sampson’s cock. It was huge and veiny. Nathan started to scream, wondering what would ravens anal happen next. Finally, at thirty Mr Sampson stopped. Nathan’s whole bottom throbbed painfully and felt hugely swollen
RAVENS ANAL

ravens anal

ENTER TO RAVENS ANAL
Mr ravens anal Sampson lightly ran his hand across the boy’s butt, which caused even more agony. Your arse is really hot now and bright red to ravens anal boot. I think I know something that’ll cool it down. Mr Sampson stood directly behind Nathan and started to piss on his bottom. Nathan screamed as this yellow liquid splashed on his wounds making them sting even more. He started to thrash his whole body and the table almost moved. After Mr Sampson finished pissing on the nine year old he said, ‘Now let’s see what’s in between those bright red cheeks. Nathan felt his butt cheeks being parted and then something rough rubbing against his boy hole. Even your boy cunt is pale,’ Mr Sampson said. He picked up the cane again and put the tip against Nathan’s hole. Nathan looked up in horror and started to shake his head at Mr Sampson’s reflection who just smiled and pushed the cane in. Although it ripped at Nathan’s skin it didn’t hurt very much, but he was mortified at feeling something foreign inside his hole


Mr Sampson pushed it in a bit further and then stood up. Now it’s time for your lesson. You have to obey me, as I am your teacher. Do not let that cane fall out of your hole, or you will be punished again. Nathan nodded and started to squeeze his sphincter on the cane which bobbed in the air. Mr Sampson moved round and ripped the gaffa tape off Nathan’s mouth who spat out his underwear. Please, I’m sorry. I’ve learnt my lesson. Really? What was the answer to my question this afternoon? I don’t know. Then you haven’t learnt anything. Nathan slumped down. Mr Sampson grabbed his hair and pulled his head up. Nathan was staring at Mr Sampson’s cock, which was almost touching his face


Up close, his cock looked even bigger. The veins throbbed and his cock head was half covered in foreskin.
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

RAVENS ANAL ravens anal

ravens anal, mina, lingerie brunette toy, licking sperm, blondes interracial, redhead teen cum shots, brunette anal, amateur home alone, black booty mother, pornstar big tit,
Related posts: voluptuous milf
0 comments

SEX FOR RIDES
2011-Dec-15 11:23
Sex for rides. Jenny smiled at J, enthusiastically nodding her head in agreement. She pushed on my chest, indicating that I should roll off her body and lay down beside her. I complied and plopped over on my back, my dick slapping at my stomach. I took Jenn’s hand and rubbed it against my once-again swollen cock, showing her that I was ready to fuck her some more; then I raised her hand to my lips to gently kiss each of her fingers. I felt wonderful and was enjoying the moment and anticipating the renewed entry of my cock into Jenn’s hot pussy when I felt Jenn’s body shutter with delight. I opened my eyes to see what was giving her such pleasure that did not include my cock. From my position flat on my back, I could see Jenn’s perfect nipples jauntily pointing toward the ceiling as her breasts rose and fell in time with her lust-driven breathing. Jenn’s areolas were crinkled up tight and, if possible, her nipples seemed to have doubled in size! Amazed, I propped myself up on an elbow to get a better look at those wonderful nipples
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
That’s when I noticed that my sweet wife had her head buried between Jenn’s thighs! J,” I exclaimed; “are you eating Jenn’s pussy? Mmrumph,” J mumbled. “MmmmmmmmmHummmm! I just had to take a better look; I had never seen J eat pussy before and I wanted to enjoy the experience from up close. I moved away from Jenn’s side and slid down until my face was resting on her thigh; I could smell the sweet, yummy aroma of a well-fucked pussy. Jenn’s aroma was more pronounced than J’s; a bit sweeter, I think with a touch of earthy musk overlay. I could feel my cock throbbing and bobbing as Jenn’s odor filled my senses; clearly, I thought to myself, this little fuck-fest is going to new, unexplored heights and I want my cock to be fully involved! As my cheek touched Jenny’s thigh, I felt sex for rides J’s leg swing over Jenn’s body, straddling her torso and presenting her well-trimmed pussy to Jenny’s face. I peeked between J’s full, swinging tits, up toward Jenn’s face
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
I saw her pretty blue-green eyes studying J’s pussy with obvious carnal interest! Good God, but that was HOT! As I watched, Jenn licked her lips and pulled on J’s hips so that J’s pussy came into range of her tongue, I could hear J sucking and licking Jenny’s pretty, shaved slit. I tore my eyes away from Jenn’s first kiss of J’s silky pussy and devoted my attention to the show right in front of my eyes. J’s jet-black curls were partially blocking my view, so I reached out and brushed them back behind J’s ear. I involuntarily drew in my breath as I was presented with such a sight as I had never seen before; there was my wife’s red, wet tongue quickly flicking back and forth over Jenny’s rather prominent clit. I had not noticed the size of her amazing clit when I was fucking her! I looked closer


Jenn’s “little man” was significantly larger than J’s – honestly, sometimes when J and I made love I had a hard time finding her clit; it was so small. Jenn’s, on the other hand almost looked like a little, hard dick! I was fascinated with it and envied my wife’s tongue! J broke off from sucking Jenn’s clit and looked at me with raw passion in her pretty blue eyes. “God, Scotty; you have just GOT to suck this clit!” J purred. “No wonder you love eating my pussy so much! I never really knew how tasty pussy actually is until just now! OOOOH!” she exclaimed, “YES, Jenny, just like that!” I popped my head up and swung my body around so that I could see what Jenny was doing that was revving J’s motor to the red-line. Jenn had somehow found J’s clit and was sucking it with passion as she slid two fingers in and out of J’s dripping cunt
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
J was bobbing her hips up and down on Jenn’s fingers, making it hard for Jenn to keep a lip-lock on J’s clit. The girls were really getting into a great hardcore fucks rhythm, each fucking the other for all they were worth. Jenny, Oh Jenny;” J cooed. “I have always wanted to kiss your pussy and have you kiss mine! This is better than any of my dreams about doing it with you! Do you like my pussy, too? J,” Jenny sighed; “This is better than anything I ever imagined, too! I love the taste of your pussy juice! Your clit is so small and delicate that it just cries out to be licked and sucked! Do you like the way I suck it? Baby, sweet baby,” J cried, “I LOVE the way you lick my pussy, suck my clit and fuck me with your tongue! You’re going to make me cum! ME TOO!” Jenn screamed; and buried her face into J’s steaming, hot cunt. I saw both of the ladies’ bodies tense up and saw J push her hips down on Jenn’s face, while Jenn thrust her hips up, slamming her slick, shaved pussy into J’s waiting mouth. Both girls’ hips jerked and I could hear muffled moaning from each end of the gorgeous pile of woman flesh; clearly, both girls were having massive orgasms into the mouth of their best girlfriend! I grabbed my cock and started stroking! This was way, WAY too hot! My heart was beating so fast that I thought it would pound right out of my chest! I needed to be part of that wonderful melding of those two beautiful women! J and Jenn’s bodies were glistening with sweat. They had been working hard! I got on my knees above Jenn’s head; my balls dangling, brushing her cute, upturned nose
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
I imagined Jenn’s eyes flying open to see my shaved ball sack dangling above her lips, and was rewarded when I felt her hot lips grab my left testicle and begin to suck! I shifted my weight a bit, lowering myself just a bit and was rewarded again as Jenn deftly sucked my right testicle into her dainty mouth, and began alternating her attention between the two. Jenn wiggled a bit and I sex for rides felt her left hand grab the base of my cock and gently guide my massive, throbbing hard-on toward J’s waiting slit. I held my breath as Jenny expertly sucked my balls and slid my cock into J’s pussy. OH…MY…GOD…” J screamed! “Scotty, Is that YOUR cock? I guess seeing me fuck my girlfriend and her fuck me is a MAJOR turn on for you! I have never felt your cock so big and hard before! I shoved my swollen penis deep into J’s cunt and felt my right testicle pop out of Jenn’s mouth and slap against J’s pussy. J was right…my cock was absolutely magnificent; proud, erect and hard as a bar of steel. I marveled at how magnificent it looked slamming into J’s wet, hot and willing cunt. Baby,” J lustfully panted, “If I knew that sharing you with Jenn would get your cock so big and hard I would have seduced Jenn years ago!” I heard Jenny laugh over the slippery sound of my cock slamming into J and my balls slapping against her pussy. Sweet J,” laughed Jenny, “I’m with you! We should have done this years ago! AND, we better be doing it for years to CUM!” We should invite Greg to the party next time; maybe it will do to his cock what it’s clearly done to Scotty’s! I’d LOVE that! I continued to thrust into my wife’s sweet pussy, but I knew I was in charge of my cock now, and there would be no further premature ejaculations. I’d cum when I wanted to, and for now, I wanted this fuck-fest to continue for hours! Jenny,” I grunted, “If it means I get the chance to fuck you again and receive another fantastic blow job, like the one you just gave me, I’d gladly share J with Greg!” I punctuated the sentence with a massive thrust into J’s hot pussy. Yes, YES, YES, oh GOD, YES” J cried out in passion! “Fuck me you big stud, fuck me with that rod
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
God, Scotty, your cock feels so good!” With that, J came! And Came! AND CAME! I have never seen her cum so hard or so long! Her pussy clamped on my penis and would not let go! I could feel contraction after contraction wracking her body and the walls of her juicy cunt. Suddenly, I felt a rush of girl-cum flood her pussy and spurt past my swollen cock! J screamed with joy! I felt the hot liquid spray my balls and the insides of my thighs. I knew that Jenny was getting doused by her girlfriend’s liquid passion and that made the whole experience that much hotter! Yum, Yummm, YUMMM,” I heard Jenny exclaim. “OH J! Your cum is so sweet!” she yelled! “I love it, give me more! I felt J’s spent pussy contract again and one last spurt of pussy-juice shot out of her wet hole. Yes!” Jen cried! I felt her tongue licking the inside of my thigh, lapping up all the J juice running down off my balls. J slumped down on to Jenn; my still-hard cock sprung out of her well-fucked cunt, and I swear it bounced up and down like a spring board after a high-diver has launched themselves off for an Olympic Gold Medal winning dive. J rolled off Jenn and on to her back, spent; at least for the moment. With my cock still standing at attention I felt Jenny’s lips kissing my ball sack again
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
She was obviously still in the game! I lifted my leg and swung around to face Jenny. I looked deep into her sparkling eyes, which were still filled with unfettered lust and said: “Jenny, may I fuck your pretty, little, shaved pussy again?” I saw Jenn’s eyes fill with additional desire and felt her hands fly to my cock. Yes, baby; Yes! I want that big, hard cock of yours in mine, and I want you to cum, deep, deep in my pussy! No, I NEED that big, hard cock of yours in my pussy!” “J, I NEED your husband’s cock in me, OK? J lifted her head; her eyes were clear and bright. She smiled at her girlfriend, lifted her hand up from the bedspread and gave Jenny both thumbs up. Her head dropped back to the bed, still in bliss from the fucking she had just received from my stiff rod. I felt Jenny’s soft delicate fingers grasp my massive hard-on. Her fingers could not reach all the way around. My cock was throbbing with desire and I again marveled at how engorged my penis had become. I was easily three quarters of an inch bigger in girth and a half inch longer than normal! WOW! Sharing sex with my wife and her best friend was clearly the best “male enhancement” product ever. If only I could bottle it, we’d be financially set for life! I chuckled to myself and kissed Jenny’s pretty face and eyelids
I moved over her face placing soft kisses on every rounded inch of her lovely face. Her beautiful blond hair was wet with passion and perspiration and the smell of J and Jenn’s pussies filled the air of the bedroom. You ladies smell wonderful,” I sighed! Believe it or not, Jenn blushed! I always thought the smell of my pussy was too strong; Greg doesn’t ever tell me that he likes the way I smell,” Jenn said with a small pout. Sweetie,” I replied, “your pussy’s aroma is like ambrosia to me! J, is it OK if I tell Jenn that I love the smell of her pussy? HELL,” I heard J retort; “I love the way Jenny’s pussy smells, and TASTES, by the way; so, yes, tell her the truth! OK,” I replied, “Jenn, your pussy smells sweet and musky and exotic, all at the same time!” “I think that next to J’s pussy, yours is the most wonderful smelling pussy I’ve ever had the pleasure to grace my senses! Liar!” I heard J exclaim. “You like the smell of her pussy better than mine; I know it, because I think her pussy smells better than mine! Oh, J,” I chuckled, “you really know your husband, don’t you!” “Yes, sweet Jenny, J is right; your pussy is the best smelling pussy I’ve ever smelled, just barely in front of J’s, though! We all laughed and J propped herself up on an elbow. “Hey baby, don’t hog my girl!” J shifted her body so that she was lying on the other side of Jenn. She let her free left hand drift gently up Jenn’s left leg, and slide between her thighs. I saw J’s hand drift ever higher and settle on Jenn’s shaved mound. Jenn’s breath caught in her throat and her hips rose to press against J’s hand. Wow!” I exclaimed! “The sight of the two of you together is almost too hot! Jenn, tell me what you are feeling. Jenn closed her eyes as if to heighten her other senses; “I feel a very warm knot in the depths of my pussy, throbbing with the beat of my heart


I feel J’s nails gently scratching the head of my clit, sending little shock waves down through my pussy, into my legs and shooting out my toes!” Jenn moaned with excitement and growing passion. I feel your lips on my right nipple, gently sucking and nibbling in an unbelievably wonderful way. Now I feel you kissing my other breast while someone is pinching the nipple you just were kissing!” “My God, this feels so good,” Jenn sighed. Now, I feel J’s finger slipping between the lips of my vagina and slowly entering me; now it’s two fingers, now THREE! OH, God, J, Fuck me with your fingers” Jenny cried! “I love to feel your fingers in me! J obliged Jenny’s demand and started to finger fuck Jenny’s swollen cunt. I could hear the sucking sound as Jenny’s pussy clung to J’s fingers as they fucked her. It was hot, both watching my wife finger her best friend, and hearing the wet sound of their love-making. I kissed Jenn’s sweet mouth softly and gently. I petted her perky breasts and pinched her hard, swollen nipples. I could feel her body rocking in time with J’s finger-thrusts
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
My cock was doing its own little dance in time with the music of the girls’ love-making. Jenn’s lips parted and I slid my hot tongue into her waiting mouth. Jenn sucked on my tongue and I wished it were my cock. Making the best of the situation, and adding to Jenn’s delight, I began to tongue fuck her mouth; thrusting it as deep as I could into her wet mouth and then withdrawing it, right to the tip at her lips, then thrusting into her willing mouth again. I kept time with J’s finger fucks and together we played a symphony of lust with Jenn’s sweet body. I could feel Jenn’s sucks at my thrusting tongue become more frantic and I opened my eyes to look at Jenny’s sweet face. Her eyes were screwed tight and she was totally absorbed with the feelings going on between her legs and in her mouth! I was in awe of her glowing face and drew back from her to get a better look. Jenn’s eyes flew open when my tongue left her mouth and she pierced me with such a passionate look that my heart nearly stopped beating altogether! Yes,” Jenn cried! “Yessss! Fuck me J! Fuck me with your fingers, SUCK MY CLIT! NOW!” I saw tears well up in Jenn’s eyes and saw my wife’s head dip down so her mouth could suck up Jenn’s swollen clit, which now looked to be nearly as big as my thumb! AHHHHARRRR!!!” Screamed Jenny! The animalistic scream tore from her throat and pierced our ears. Jenn’s hip bucked and heaved and as she screamed again, her pussy shot a load of girl-cum right into J’s waiting mouth! What a lovely picture to be seared into my brain! My wife receiving into her open and willing mouth the juicy cum shooting out of Jenn’s beautiful shaved pussy! J clamped her mouth over Jenny’s pussy and sucked up each explosion of girl-cum, swallowing each drop as it shot from her best friend’s hot pussy. I reveled in the sight of these two beautiful women locked in such an intimate, carnal embrace
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
It was marvelous! J,” I whispered, “can I have a drop?” J looked up from her labor of love and smiled. sex for rides Her eyes were hot and full of lust. She thrust herself over Jenn’s body and planted her lips on mine. I felt a hot rush of liquid fill my mouth and knew that J had not forgot to save me some of the feast! I savored Jenn’s girl-cum like fine wine, rolling it in my mouth and sucking air through it to increase the intensity of the flavor on my tongue. My mouth was full of Jenn’s hot cum and I was reveling in the sensation. She tasted salty and yet sweet, musky and earthy but light and sensual. I knew right then that next time; I wanted to take J’s place at the fountain when it gushed, so that I could get more of this wonderful liquor of life! I swallowed a bit and then leaned over Jenn. Jenn looked in my eyes and opened her mouth
SEX FOR RIDES

sex for rides

ENTER TO SEX FOR RIDES
I planted a kiss on her lips and filled her mouth with what remained of her cum that I had not swallowed. Jenn’s eyes sparkled as she received her cum into her mouth. She smiled and swallowed. How lovely! Thank you J! Thank you Scotty!” Jenny sighed. “You’ve surpassed my wildest dreams and wishes! I have been completely and thoroughly fucked; and I LOVE IT! Well,” I said, looking down on my poor, throbbing cock; so big and huge that each vein stood out in relief like jumper cables running the length of my cock, “I don’t think we’re quite done, yet! Jenny smiled and reached one hand out to me, the other to J; “Scotty, you promised to fuck me until I begged to be fucked some more; you’ve done that. You also told me that you’d fuck me even more after that; you’ve kept your word. Now, I’m telling you, you can fuck me as much as you are able tonight, tomorrow and any other day of the week, with J, without J, with Greg, without Greg, or with all of us together. I know I want you and J to fuck me as much as you are able, as often as you are able, because I have never felt as loved and complete as right now. I smiled at Jenny and looked over at J
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was crying! Big tears were flowing down her pretty face and splashing on Jenn’s pretty tits. Jenny,” J sobbed, “I promise that we will fuck you as often and as much as we can; together Scotty and I, or you and me alone, or you and Scotty alone; I’ll even agree to fuck you with Greg and let him fuck me, if you like, so long as we can experience this wonderful feeling again and again! I looked at the girls and they were both sobbing, Jenn had sat up and was holding J, J was clinging on to Jenn. “What the hell,” I thought and wrapped my arms around both lovely ladies and smoothed each one’s hair with my hands. I love you both, desperately!” I whispered. “But I’ve got a raging hard-on and I’d like to fuck you both again before blowing my load onto your pretty upturned faces! Both girls broke away from my clutches and looked down at my cock. Jenn’s eyes sparkled as she grabbed my massive erection; she turned to J and smiled. J reached out and grabbed my ball sack and squeezed my balls. Her eyes lit up and she, also, smiled. Cum on, Jenn,” J chuckled, “let’s give this cock of my hubby’s a ride! wife; fuck; cock; blowjob; pussy; bi curious; best friend; ffm; girl on girl; All Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Bman7in hardtom57 loverring bearman23 Comments Log in to comment or register here.



SEX FOR RIDES sex for rides

sex for rides, pornstars cri, cocks toys, girl humping masterbation, rim three, pornstars suck the public, buxom babe, teen big tits cum, sexy blondie star blowing, spermed in ass,
Related posts: black fucker milf
0 comments

BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
2011-Dec-15 02:56
Blonde chick black gangbanged. Loneliness is an awful thing. It means you’re by yourself, always. Well, maybe not always, but for anything important, like meals, bedtime, and curling up after dinner to watch a little TV. Those are all the important things to me now
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
You see, I lost my wife five years to Alzheimer’s. After many years of dementia, she finally went away from me completely. We were married for 35 years; we had a daughter and lived a very good life. I ran a successful construction company in California during the boom days. My company thrived as we grew older together. When our daughter graduated from UCLA with a degree in Business Administration and then went on to receive an MBA from Stanford, I brought her immediately into the company. She married a wonderful man, an attorney, and they raised two children
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Then they had their “mistake”. She got pregnant again after they had turned thirty five. For them, with careers well established and demanding, raising twins was really a burden. Then my wife got sick and our daughter had the twins, I took an early retirement and became my wife’s caregiver and my daughter’s babysitter. If my wife’s care had been as easy as raising the twins, well maybe my hair wouldn’t be as gray as it is. The twins, Kelly, the boy and Shelly the girl, were carrot tops; bright red hair and fair, fair skinned. They were bright, curious and tolerant of their life’s circumstances. Their parents were too busy to really care for them and they had to be raised by their Grandmother, who couldn’t remember their names and their grandfather who loved them both dearly, but was constantly worn out. That’s how their childhood unfolded
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
For good or for bad, I was their only, true parent. After my wife died, I spent most waking hours taking care of the twins. They would come to my house after school and stay until it was bedtime. Mom or Dad would pick them up and take them home to sleep. During the summer months, I kept them most of the time. I was their Grampa and we got along fine. They had just advanced out of the sixth grade and started their summer break when I received a frantic request from my daughter. Kelly was going to a baseball camp over in the valley and my daughter needed someone to watch Shelly for a week. It seems that my daughter had a convention to attend in San Francisco and son-in-law had a very big trial to prepare for that week
So I said sure, I’d love to take care of my favorite granddaughter for a week. The day finally came and my daughter dropped her off with a bevy of projects to keep us busy. I said sure, I’d take care of them and sent her on her frantic way. Then, looking down into my beautiful granddaughter’s face, I announced, “We’re going golfing! Now you might not think that taking a twelve-year-old golfing seems like a lot of fun, but you’ve never taken Shelly golfing with you. She hits to an 18 handicap at the club. She drives it 150 or 160 and seldom misses an approach shot inside of 100 yards. Her one downfall is something she can’t help
It is her size. She’s so small and petite; she can’t get her weight into the shots because she doesn’t weigh anything. She swings as fast as she can control it, but without some weight behind that speed, she just can’t get the distance she deserves, yet. But you can only imagine how she will play in a couple of years. But that doesn’t diminish her enthusiasm one little bit. Her gorgeous smile radiates throughout the whole clubhouse and everyone knows when Shelly has arrived to play. At 4’9” and weighing 76 pounds soaking wet, you wouldn’t think she was competitive but you’d better take note of that bright red head of hair she is sporting or you could really make a bad mistake. This day, we were playing by ourselves, just a twosome. I really got tired of my playing buddies making lewd comments about seeing her panty line under her shorts and checking out her boobs when she tees it up. She is starting to develop into a real beauty but, my gosh, she is just a little girl and it pissed me off to hear those types of comments coming from them. Today, she wore white Capri Pants with a lime green golf shirt, lime green visor with her long, red pony tail pulled through, flowing down her shoulders


I don’t care what anybody says, she’s MY granddaughter and I think she is precious. One of the projects my daughter had for us to do was to take some live action digital photographs of Shelly in all of her favorite sporting activities. This is one reason I suggested we play golf today. So I took my DSLR out on the course with us and was snapping up a storm. I even got a good one on the par 3, 13th that she stroked for a birdie. I caught her studying the putt, her watching intently after the putt, it dropping into the hole and her jumping straight up in the air with her arms raised to the heavens as it dropped. It was a great shot, both hers and mine. We finished up the round and stopped by the clubhouse for lunch, then sped down the coastline to my daughter’s beachfront house. It wasn’t Malibu or anything, but they had a real nice home right on the beach and we’d be staying there this week instead of at my house. That was fine with me, I enjoyed their home. When we arrived, I told Shelly to go in and change into her gymnastics outfit so I could take some more photos of her in the next sporting activity
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Soon, she emerged wearing the tightest outfit I’ve ever seen. I never really followed her gymnastic endeavors much, that was more of her Mother’s influence, but now I certainly see why they refer to their outfits as “tights”. My gosh, the thing showed off her budding little breasts and ran up her crotch so tight. You could actually make out her front crack. I was somewhat embarrassed from seeing my granddaughter’s crack, so I was anxious to take the pictures and move on to the next activity. Shelly had her own ideas of what type of pictures I should take and would come over and “approve” of every photo I took. Out on the lawn, she had me taking shots of her doing flips, back flips, cartwheels and round off’s, whatever those are. On one of the photos I took of her doing a cartwheel, she screamed with embarrassment when she saw the picture. It seems that the picture showed her panties sticking out from under her tights as she executed the cartwheel


It was rather obvious, once she pointed it out to me, but she still ran off to “change her outfit”. When she returned wearing the same outfit, I was confused. All she said was that “I took off my panties” so they wouldn’t show. It reminded me of the old joke about the girl who removed her panties so the boys wouldn’t see them if they looked. Really rather ridiculous I thought. When she repeated the cartwheel for the camera, there were no panties showing, just a little bit of her bare crotch. The next sport that she was active in was surfing. They had a real nice break just down the beach from their house and Kelly and Shelly were real avid surfers. I never could understand how they could be out in the sun for hours with their white skin and never get sunburned
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
They never tanned either, but it always amazed me that they would come in after a day of surfing and never be affected by the sun Now I thought that the gymnastic outfit was revealing, Shelly’s surfing attire was down right disgusting. I’m no prude or anything but when my granddaughter comes out wearing a string bikini bottom that barely covers anything with a front zippered rashguard that wasn’t fully zipped up and you could tell that she wasn’t wearing anything under it, well I nearly lost it. When I pointed it out to Shelly, all she said was “O Grampa” and grabbed her board. I trudged along behind her, feeling like an old man taking the pictures. Since I couldn’t get out to take some real action shots of her riding the waves, I had to rely on my telephoto lens and it just wasn’t strong enough to do the job. I got a few of her that a person might be able to tell who it was surfing, but for the most part it was a waste of time and chip space


I signaled her to come on in and soon we were heading back to the house. We chatted about not being able to get out to get any real good shots of her catching a wave and she teased me about getting out on a board myself so I could take her picture. I told her I was too old for than sort of thing. She looked at me and said, “You’re not that old, Grampa. When we arrived back at the house, Shelly volunteered to fix us some snacks as I reviewed the morning’s photo shoot. I started at the first, her at the club playing golf. I drooled over her flexible swing. Kids, they are so limber. Then a moved on to her gymnastics and I brought up the first cartwheel one, showing her panties sticking out of her crotch on both sides. O Sweetheart, I just love this one of your panties showing while you’re doing a cartwheel,” I teased. Grampa! Let’s see!” as she dropped what she was doing and ran to the sofa where I was sitting. No, I want to see those cute little panties
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
O look, there they are.” I was really teasing her now. Grampa, let me see. I want to see!” she said reaching for the camera. As she reached for it, I held it over my head in a “keep away” fashion. She stepped closer and reached higher to grab it from me. As she did, her rashguard rose up her tummy and exposed her abdomen to me. I couldn’t resist. Shelly and I play this game; we have for years, where I will give her raspberries on her bare little tummy. So, as she reached higher for the camera, I plunged my face down towards her unsuspecting tummy
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Just then she jumped to reach for the camera and my aim was off about 6 inches. The next thing I knew, I was giving a raspberry right to her crotch. It took just a second to realize where I had placed my mouth. By this time, Shelly’s momentum had carried her over my head and she was squealing with confusion. Her legs were on either side of my head and my nose was buried into her crack. I was mortified when I finally gained my senses. My arms were around her small little hips and as I pulled my face out of her crotch, my hand caught on the ties of her bikini and untying it
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
She struggled to gain her balance, but she fell back down onto my face again and that was the first time my face came in contact with her red pubic hairs growing on her crotch. It took just one whiff of that womanly smell, the one I had not smelled in over ten years, to completely send my mind beyond the realm of reality. I lost all common sense, all control of my body. That sweet smelling nectar that emanated from this little girl I was holding was enough to send me over the top. I savagely trust my tongue up into her tight little hole. She squealed her surprise and disgust. I opened my mouth and took her entire mound into it and suck down hard. I took her clit between my lips and messaged it fiercely. Her squeals turned from shock to wanting as I ravished my poor little granddaughter’s body with my mouth
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
All of a sudden, I could not hold it any more and, for the first time in many years, I shot my wad in my pants. Her release was much more subtle. It was there, but since she had not experience it before, she was shocked and embarrassed. After awhile, as we were gaining our composure, she rolled off of my face, grabbed her bikini bottoms and walk to her bedroom. She didn’t say a word or look back. She just disappeared into her room and closed the door. I went into the kitchen to finish fixing the snacks. What had I done? There was no denying it; I had forced my granddaughter into performing a lewd act with me
I was going to jail. It was an accident, granted, but I still should have been able to stop it. I am the adult here. I finally heard her door open and when I looked; she had changed into a pair of shorts and a blouse. She did not look up at me or say anything to me as I came out of the kitchen carrying our snacks. Shelly came up to me and sat down at the other end of the sofa. She did not look directly at me but stared down at her feet. After, what seemed like a long time, she suddenly asked, “Grampa, can I ask you a question about what happened just now? Of course, Sweetheart, you can ask me anything
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
And about this afternoon, I’m sorry Honey. I’m sorry for letting things get out of hand. You did nothing wrong. It was all my fault,” I said flatly. Grampa, what did happen? We were playing around. I was trying to get the camera out of your hand. Then you started giving me raspberries with your mouth on my tummy, like you always do
I reached further for the camera and the next thing I knew, your mouth was down on my…you do, my private parts. It felt so different; I was shocked at first. Then, the more you moved your mouth, the better it felt. All of a sudden, your hand caught the string ties on my bikini and it came off. Then your mouth was right on my…you know private parts. Then all I felt was your mouth and tongue, you were sucking on my…you know, down there and then I started feeling funny down there. My head started spinning and all I wanted was for me to stop you
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
But I just kept up the pressure and it felt so good and then I thought my heart would stop beating. All of a sudden, my…down there, felt like it was going to explode or something. I think I did pee right in your mouth. O Grampa,” she said and suddenly burst into tears, “what happened to me? Why did I like it so much? Why did I let you put your mouth down there? I was shaken and so ashamed of myself. All I could do was apologize. “O Sweetheart, Grampa is so sorry
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
It was my entire fault. You are too young to have to experience those feelings. Can you ever forgive me? She did not answer for along time. But slowly she said, “Grampa, how can I forgive you for something that you say you did but I don’t even know what you did was wrong? Shelly, Sweetheart, you are so innocent that you don’t even know when you been molested. Honey, you know that Grampa loves you so much don’t you? And that when I played the raspberry game with you, I never meant for it to be carried to the extent that it was? Shelly, when Grampa gave you raspberries down there, in your private parts, it was wrong. No one should be allowed to do that with you, ever
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Your private parts are just that, private. I know, Grampa. Mommy told me to never let anyone touch me down there. I wanted to stop you but it felt so good when you moved your mouth around on me. Why did it feel so good and why shouldn’t I let someone touch me down there if it feels so good? Well, Honey, I guess you’re not supposed to let anyone touch you down there because it feels so good. It’s not considered appropriate for a girl to let a boy or man touch your private parts and to make you feel good because you might like it too much
CLUBTUG.COM
And because you might like it too much, you might want other boys or men to touch you down there and to do other things that are not nice for a girl your age to do. She though for a long time of what I had just told her. I could tell she was mulling it over I her young brain. Then she asked me another question. “Why did it feel so good? Well Honey, girls are made to experience pleasure when they are touch there so that they can have children when they are older. Shouldn’t your Mommy or Daddy have had the sex talk with you? You know, about the “birds and bees” and all that stuff? Mommy and Daddy never have time to even talk with me, much less about sex and stuff. O boy. Well, I can’t have this discussion with you because it wouldn’t be right; it’s not my place to explain to you about sex. She sat there at the end of the sofa, with her small little feet drawn up under herself, thinking about what I had just said. Then unfolding herself into a crawling position, she slowly crawled over to where I was sitting, curled up in my lap and said “If you won’t tell me about sex Grampa, who will? As I pulled her into my chest and rested my chin on top of the precious little head, I thought, “Yes, who will, an older boy, a man, a pervert? Gosh, what does that make me? These thoughts were spinning around in my head, hoping beyond hope that I could think of someway to get out of this when she sat up and looked directly into my eyes and asked, “Will you tell me about sex, Grampa? Her eyes were so sincere and serious, yet so innocent and shy; all I could do was move a spray of that red hair from her face with a gentle caress and give her the answer that she wanted to hear
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
“I will try to explain sex to you Sweetheart, but it’s against my better judgement. I settled her down on my lap as I fought for my thoughts. Where to start on a taboo subject that the parents were too busy, too embarrassed or too ashamed to discuss with their youngest son and daughter. Now, through circumstances that were entirely of my own making, I was embarking on a mission of enlightenment where it’s ending was most uncertain. In other words, wholly shit, how did I get myself into this mess? “Well, Shelly,” I began, “Where should I start? I suppose I should start with the fact that nature has instilled in humanity the desire to procreate. The look on Shelly’s face told me immediately that I must come down to her level. I started again. “Honey, nature has put lots of areas on both girl’s and boy’s bodies that a sensitive to arousal, that feel good when touched or stroked or caressed


On a girl, for example, a sensitive area might be around the lips. That is why in movies, for example, kissing is always shown as a beginning to hugging and touching. The area around the lips then is an area of making you feel good. Do you understand? Yeah, I think so. When I kiss a boy, I feel good in my tummy. Is that right? How many boys have you kissed, anyway?” I asked. O Grampa. I only kissed a couple of boys,” she said with a reddening of the cheeks. Well, so long as it’s only a couple


The answer to your question is, yes; a kiss can make you feel good in your tummy. Another area is the neck, on either side, down to your shoulders. Gramma used to love for me to rub her shoulders. It made her feel so good all the way down her body. Down your shoulders onto your arms are all sensitive areas of arousal. Anywhere on your torso can be sensitive, as long as the touch is gentle and soft. For example, I can caress your shoulders and arms like this and can cause your belly to warm,” I said, caressing gently down her shoulders onto her bare, outer arms. She thought for a moment, taking in the experience, then a smile came over her face and she said, “Yeah, I can feel it down in my tummy. Grampa, I can feel it! It feels kind of like an itch, no, more like a wanting


I don’t know. But I can feel it! Does it feel good?” I asked. She though another moment, then titled her head slightly to the side and said, “Yes, I think so. It’s almost like when you get a mosquito bite and you want to scratch it but you know not to touch it. I mean it doesn’t feel anything like a mosquito bite, but you have this urge to scratch the itch. Yes, I think it would feel good to scratch the itch. Well, that is the first area of stimulation. Another is your leg, along the outer thigh, right here,” I said, running my fingers lightly down her bare leg. “When I rub along the outer thigh, it should give you the same kind of sensation as before. However, when I switch to the inner thigh,” moving my caress to that location and up under the pant leg of her shorts, “it should give you a much more intense sensation. Grampa!” she exclaimed as she reached down and grabbed my hand
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
“What are you doing? I was merely demonstrating the difference in stimuli and I think you got my point,” I said with a grin on my face. “Now, if you will let me, I would like to place my fingers on your inner thigh, right where it was, so you can experience the sensation. Okay? Well, okay. But not any higher,” she warned. Not any higher.” I placed my fingers on her inner thigh once again and started caressing her soft skin, barely touching her leg, just caressing it. She felt the sensation course through her body and she closed her eyes and tilted her chin in the air. Grampa!” she suddenly barked, pulling my hand away once again. “O Grampa, stop! That was weird! I could feel it all to my, ah, you know, private parts. Shelly, we’ve got to agree on a name for girl’s parts and boy’s parts. Technically a girl’s “Private area” is called a “Vagina” and a boy’s is called a “Penis”
But for the sake of this discussion, let’s call the girl’s part a “Bun” and a boy’s part a “Wiener”, okay. Grampa? Why a bun? Doesn’t it look like a bun? O Grampa,” she said, turning a bright red. “Okay, I could feel it up in my bun. Tell me how it felt? Wow, it felt like when I climb a rope in gym class. It feels like something in there is pulling something out of my, bun, I don’t know, it’s hard to explain,” she said with a stammer, squeezing her legs together. “It just feels funny. Did it feel good or bad? I don’t know, Grampa,” she said, almost exasperated. Well, let me ask you this, would you want to experience that feeling again? Not right now!” she exclaimed. Ever again? Well, I don’t know. Yeah, I guess I would,” she gave in to the thought. This was not an invitation on your part but a realization of the power that nature has over a person when it comes to sex. You see, feeling that sensation down in your bun once, made you agree to want to feel it again and again and again
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Each time, you will want to feel it greater, in more depth, with greater intensity. That is sexual desire. Sexual desire can make people do just about anything to feel that itch scratched. After thinking over my comments for a second, she turned her face to me and asked, “How can I ever scratch that itch? This is the question that I feared the most. I thought my answer through, then said, “There are several ways you can scratch that itch. The most obvious is to not get into a position to get that itch in the first place. But, I was once a twelve-year-old too, and I know that your curiosity is just starting, not finishing
So, I’ll be a little more practical with my answer. There are still ways that you can scratch it, safely. Safely? What do you mean?” she asked. Have you ever heard of AIDS, or pregnancy, or, God forbid, rape? You mean one way to scratch the itch is ah, “doing it”? You mean letting a boy put his thing in me? Grampa!” she turned back to the front, her face beet-red. Sweetheart, that is “one way”, I insisted, “not the preferred way, but it is “one way. Well, what is another way?” she added, making a face of disgust, merely at the thought. Self-manipulation,” I said bluntly. “The act of simulating yourself or masturbation. Have you ever heard of this before? Now she was really embarrassed. She actually had to hide her face. “GRAMPA!” She shrieked
“I don’t want to go there, no way! I take it from your reaction that you have some experience with masturbation then? Grampa, please don’t ask me that,” she pleaded. All right, I won’t ask anymore questions then, but it appears to me that if you have some experience with masturbation, it could not have been a good one or you wouldn’t have asked me about sex in the first place,” I said firmly. Okay, me and Jenny, one night on a sleepover, started playing around and stuff, and she said to touch myself down there On my bun,” I interrupted. On my bun, so I did, but I got embarrassed and stopped before I felt anything. It just felt “dirty” or something, I don’t know. I just didn’t like it. Wow, is that right,” I asked with surprise. “I can’t believe that you didn’t enjoy masturbating. I think you are the first teenager I’ve ever heard of that didn’t like to play with themselves. Are you sure you were doing it right? I don’t know, Grampa. Can we talk about something else, anything else? Shelly, Sweetheart, I’m concerned that you might have had a bad experience with masturbation
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Like I said, I never heard of someone not enjoying masturbation. Please, Grampa, can we just drop it?” she pleaded. Shelly, do you trust me?” I asked seriously. Why do you ask?” she replied. Because I want you to do something for me. Do you trust me?” I asked again, this time, sternly. Yes, I trust you,” she said looking up at me. Good. Okay, this is what I want you to do. Go up to your room, close the door and lock it. I want you to sit down on the bed and wait to hear my voice through the door. Will you do that for me?” I asked. Okay, but why? Shelly, just trust me,” I assured her. Shelly got up and followed my instructions to a tee and when I approached her door and tried the knob. I found it locked. So I settled down on the floor in front of the door and said, “Sweetheart, can you hear me okay? Uh huh,” she said softly. If you want, you can close the blinds on your window so you are entirely in the dark, alone in your room
No one can see what you do to yourself and no one will ever know. Not even you’re Grampa. I will tell things you might what to do, but only you will know if you do them. Is that understood? No one will know.” All I heard was a sound like the blinds being pulled and closed. Shelly Honey, are you all set to start? I guess,” was her response. Okay, now, if I were there, I would suggest that you lay down on the bed and get comfortable. You don’t have to answer any of these comments, if you don’t want to. You can just follow them or not, it’s up to you. After you are comfortable, lying there on your own bed, with the blinds closed, secure in the fact that no one will know what you are doing, you might try caressing your neck, shoulders and arms, just like you did before, slowly stroke down your neck
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Feel the soft caress of your own touch. If you would like, as you would like, you can move your hands down to your shoulders and arms. Feel the warmth of your touch on your skin. Feel the sensation of the simulating touch in your belly. Yes, that funny feeling in your belly that always comes when you simulate your senses. I waited a minute to see if she would respond


Hearing nothing, I then proceeded. “Shelly Sweetheart, move your hand up to your neck. Rest it there on your throat and slowly caress the front of your throat. Now move your hand lower to your chest area. This is one of the most sensitive areas on a girl’s body. As you move lower down your chest, unbutton your blouse a little so you have access to the top of your bra. Trace your fingers over the top of your bra, up onto the straps over your shoulder and move your blouse off your shoulder. Again, I waited a minute, listening to hear a response. The only think I heard was the rustling of the bed cover and a squeaking of the bed itself
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
“If you have your blouse off your shoulder, you might as well continue to unbutton it completely and open it wide to expose your tummy. Your belly button is aching to be stimulated by your gentle touch, but just a little. Your chest wants it turn to be stimulated, also. I heard more rustling of the bed covers and then a voice directly on the other side of the door. “Grampa? Yes Sweetheart, what is it? Grampa, I can’t do what you say. I just can’t touch myself like that. I try to, I really do, but every time I try, I just can’t make myself


I’m sorry, I just can’t,” she said and started to cry. O Shelly Honey, don’t cry. It’s all right. If you can’t, that’s okay, so you can’t. No big deal,” I reassured her. But Grampa, I want to feel everything there is to feel about sex. I just can’t make myself do it.” There was a long pause, then the bomb. “Grampa, can you make me feel it, just like you did before? I didn’t know what to say
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
My gosh, how did this get so far? What can I say to defuse the situation? Do I really want to help my granddaughter get her rocks off? Just then I heard the click of the door being unlocked, then opened and there was Shelly, on her knees, crying her eyes out. She fell into my arms and I held her tight. She cried and I hugged for what seemed like a long time. Then the tears started to subside and I loosened my hug around her and she leaned back onto her haunches. Her blouse opened up, she had at least followed those instructions, and I could see her little, white training bra that held her small little breast. There was just a hint of a cleavage showing and as she noticed my gaze, she recovered her chest. Will you Grampa?” she asked again. Sweetheart, I can’t. It’s not right


I’m your grand father, I’m your relative and I’m much, much older than you. It’s against the law. I could go to jail. Honey, I just can’t. But you did once before,” she reasoned. That was a big mistake. I’ve apologized for that mistake and I will not make another one,” I said firmly. The look of Shelly’s face was devastating. It was a look of the inevitable was setting in. “Well, I guess if you won’t teach me, I’ll find someone who will,” she said defiantly. Shelly, now stop that! I will not be blackmailed into doing something against my will
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
So don’t even go there. I’ve offered to help you in the most inoffensive way I know how to and you couldn’t handle that. Now you want me to break the law and seduce you so you can experience the joys of sex. Well, it’s not going to happen, not with me. She looked at me for a second, and then said in her most sincere voice, “Please Grampa. O God Shelly, why do you want me to touch you like that. Why me? Why now? Because I trust you. You would never do anything that would hurt me
You would only do the things to make it a wonderful experience. I would never tell anyone about this. Grampa, do you trust me? Of course I do, Honey. You know I do. But, even though you never meant to tell someone what went on here, you could let it slip accidentally. Then you don’t trust me,” she said. Shelly, trust is not what I’m talking about. The pressure to always be on your guard about letting things slip, the pressure of knowing something and never, ever being able to share it with another person,” I tried to explain. Grampa, is there anything I can say or do to convince you that I won’t tell,” she finally said. I just shook my head. She looked deep into my eyes. Hers were welling up to the brink again and then she begged, “Please Grampa,” and flung herself into my arms again
CLUBTUG.COM
Sobbing those big innocent tears, she repeated, “Please Grampa. I could take it no longer. “Okay, Shelly, okay. I’ll do it.” I struggled to my feet, bent down and scooped my granddaughter up in my arms and carried her to the bed. I turned to close and lock the door. When I returned to the bed, she had not moved
She was shivering. Was it that she was cold or afraid? I assumed the later and gently bent down and kissed her on the lips. After a brief, affectionate kiss, I told her, “I will be as gentle as I can. I will not hurt you in any way. If you want me to stop at any point, just say so. Shelly, I want to give you the best experience you have ever had


Okay? Uh huh,” she replied. Then let’s remove this thing and pickup where we left off,” I said, removing her open blouse. “Now where was I,” I asked, lying her down on her back. My lips met hers in a sensuous, brushing movement. She was a little shocked at first, but soon she was kissing me back. I moved my lips around and I parted them just a little
She followed my lead and pressed into the kiss with more force. My hand went up to just above her bra, to the open part of her chest. Gently resting there, they began their journey of discovery. O yes, now I remember where I left off, here at your chest. I must caress the softness of your chest, just barely inserting a finger under the bra cup. That’s right, slowly brushing the white silky softness of your breast. Her breath caught in her throat as she quickly inhaled and held it for a brief moment. When finally she exhaled, a slight, almost inaudible, noise escaped her lips. The noise was not quite a moan but it wasn’t a gasp either


I guess it would be best described as a pleasurable sigh. Now as I move that caress, under the bra strap, up to the shoulder, I move it off of the shoulder and down to the elbow, like this. O so gentle and slowly. We have all day. No need to rush. Now the other cup, with an insertion of a finger, gently touching the soft delicate skin of the other breast. Again the breath caught in her throat but as she exhaled this time, it was more of a moan than a sigh. Again, up to the shoulder, under the strap and off of the shoulder. Now both of the cups are nearly off of your tender little breasts so all I have to do is gently pull the front of your bra down and off of your breasts, completely exposing them for my inspection. Now let’s see just how beautiful they are. As I drew my hands up to her chest once again, then slowly moved them in unison downward until they were cupping them both. Shelly began to move involuntarily from the stimulus of my touch
And when I concentrated on her nipples, a shock wave went through her body and a gasp came forth from her open mouth. O yes Shelly, those tight little buds of your are so sweet looking, all drawn up and perky. They are so squeezible between my thumbs and forefingers, does that feel good? Uh huh,” was all she could manage between tightly closed eyes. Good, Sweetheart, I want to make this experience good for you. But I wonder, they look so sweet, I wonder how they taste,” I asked bending down to run my tongue over one. O my gosh,” she cried out with shock and excitement. “O Grampa, that feels so good, O my gosh! Running my tongue around and around the nipple, getting it as hard as I could, I began to nibble on it gently and finally took it into my mouth and started to suckle. She pushed herself up to meet my suckling and place her hand on the back of my neck. “O Grampa, what are you doing to me? My mouth went to the other one and repeated my stimulation process. It was greeted with sighs, gasps and moans as she arched her back, offering her breast to be taken deep within my mouth. After several minutes of sucking and chewing, I left the two delicate rose buds and proceeded southward with my tongue leading the way. O Shelly, my tongue wants to explore your belly button,” I said between licks
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
“This tight little hole in your tummy is just right for the pointy end of my tongue.” As I stabbed her with my tongue, she shrieked with pleasure or pain, I’m not sure which. But her rolling tummy muscles led me to believe it was the former. In my continuing descent downward, ran into her bra, now lying uselessly around her tummy. Rotating it around, I found the clasp and pulled it out from under her. Then, while my face was away from her tummy, I looked down at her shorts and wonder about my next move
I slid my hands down her legs on her thighs. Her legs quivered slightly. I rubbed her legs gently at first and then I began rubbing her inner thighs, still below the legs of her shorts. With the back of my fingers, I slowly started to trace her inner thighs as far as her shorts would allow. It was far enough that, if I extended my forefingers up, I could feel them touch at the crotch of her shorts. I knew I was no more than an inch from touching her “bun”. She had stopped breathing


I ever so slowly extended my right forefinger upward until I barely touched her Holy Grail. She squirmed and let out a cry as if I had burned her with a hot poker. Breathing again, she cried out, “Grampa, please, o please! Settle down Shelly,” I said, trying to calm her down. “I’ll take it slow so that you can enjoy it okay? O Grampa, it feels so, so I know Honey, I know,” I said softly. Withdrawing my hands from the leg openings of her shorts, she kind of relaxed a little. I retraced my steps back up her legs, onto her hips and they met at the button of the shorts
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
I slowly unbuttoned the shorts and gently slipped the zipper down, taking care not to come in contact with her crotch. Opening them up, I exposed her multi-colored, thin striped, cotton panties. They were exposed from her waistband, just a couple inches below her navel to just above her “bun” area. She was breathing heavily but her eyes were still closed. She was waiting expectantly for me to remove her small, white, denim, shorts


Her tummy would rise and fall with every breath. Her small little breasts barely mounded up as they lay flat on her heaving chest. Her abdomen rippled with anticipation. O Sweetheart, what do you want me to do now?” I asked to keep her involved. I knew what my next move was, but I wanted to hear her give me instructions. I don’t know, take my shorts off, I guess,” she panted. Do you want me to take them off? Uh huh,” she said, confirming my next move. Raise your hips a little and help me so I can get them off,” I said. She raised her little hips off of the bed as I tugged on the legs to the shorts. Friction between the shorts and her panties made the journey a little more difficult, but as they rolled the panties down a little, they gave way over her tiny hips and down her legs. Free at last, they were slung towards the pile of clothes beside the bed. Looking down on my near naked granddaughter, the sight took my breath away
When did she grow up so much? She was no woman, but she was no longer a little girl, either. Tears started to well up as I continued to look down on my twelve-year-old beauty and question my actions and motives. Looking up, she said, “What’s wrong, Grampa? I was just looking at you, Sweetheart. You are so beautiful. Such a young lady you’ve grown up to be. Are you sure you want to go through with this? Grampa, you’ve made me feel so special. You have given me something that I will always remember and cherish


If you want to stop, I will understand. But, please, if you can go on, I want you to. I didn’t even answer. I just bent down to give her a warm, gentle kiss. As she kissed me back, I scooped her up in my arms and hugged her tightly. My kiss became more passionate and needy. Her response was more giving and hungry, as the feelings coursed through her small, eager body. Sitting beside her as she lay on the bed, I started to again trace down her torso with my mouth
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
My hand, however, was running down to her stomach and abdomen. I heard her breath catch when she inhaled, as my fingers brushed over her bun and onto her inner thighs. I barely grazed my touch between her legs when I slowly started my ascent up to her bun. Reaching the cloth of her panties, I stopped and applied just a little pressure. She gasped audibly. Her legs tightened and she moved her hip away from the touch
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Then she relaxed a little but kept her legs tightly together. I started rubbing up her bun with my fingers, with my middle one applying the most pressure. As I reached the top, she gasped again and moved away from the pressure. I slid my touch back down between her legs, this time I cupped her bun with my hand and pressed down firmly, rotating the pressure all around. I tried to insert my middle finger between her legs and in search of her opening, but she had clamped her legs so tight together, I didn’t make much headway. I suckled her breast into my mouth and found her erect little nipple. Twirling it around with my tongue as I sucked, I moved my hand up to the top of her blonde chick black gangbanged panties


They had resisted the removal of her shorts earlier and had gathered in a roll about half way off her hips. They still covered what they should, but were seductively lower than normal. As my hand reached the waistband and I made an effort to remove them, Shelly suddenly moved her hand to intercept my movement and cried, “Grampa, stop! O Grampa, don’t take off my panties. I stop any movement instantly as she rolled onto her side away from my body. “Shelly, what’s wrong Baby? Did I hurt you? Tell me what’s wrong,” I pleaded. O Grampa, it felt so good then that funny feeling came back in my tummy and I thought a was going to pee. Then you were going to take off my panties and see my priv…my bun and I didn’t want to show it to you because I’ve started getting hair down there and I was embarrassed for you to see my…bun
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
O Gramps, I’m sorry but I just can’t. She was crying now as her voice trailed away. “But it felt so good. O why can’t I let you do it? I just picked her up in my arms and cradled her. Rocking back and forth, kissing her forehead, I said softly, “It’s all right Shelly Honey, Grampa has got you. He’s not going to let anything happen to you. It’s all right. After about five minutes of my rocking and comforting her, she softly said, “Grampa, I’ve got to go the bathroom.” She got up out of my lap and walked to the bathroom. Closing the door behind her, she turned and stole a glance at me. Then, looking down at her feet, she closed the door. I went back to the kitchen to fix us a mid-afternoon snack
A tuna sandwich with chips and a coke seemed in order. I had looked at my watch and it was 3:30 already. I hope this won’t spoil our appetites for dinner. I had finished the preparation and was patiently waiting when Shelly came into the room silently. I fixed a sandwich for you, Sweetheart. I hope you like tuna.” I said. I do,” she said looking at me for just a second. A trace of a smile crossed her lips, but it was more of a polite smile than genuine. We ate in silence for what seemed an eternity. Shelly had gotten dressed again but had traded the shorts and blouse for a pretty sundress
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
She looked so petite and beautiful, I just wanted to hug and kiss her all over again. But knowing the outcome of the last attempt, I quickly put it out of my mind. Shelly finally broke the silence by suggesting, “Why don’t we go for a walk on the beach, Grampa? Maybe we can do some more talking. I think I’ve got lots more questions,” she said, looking up and giving me a real smile. That would be fine, Sweetheart. Yes, that would be just fine. We walked along the beach, with the waves lapping at our bare feet. The tide was out now, so the waves were soft and gentle, just as my feelings for my granddaughter. Silence was the main contributor to our walk for about the first ten minutes or so, when suddenly Shelly broke in on the silence with, “Grampa, what we did this afternoon is sex, right? Well, no Sweetheart. What we did this afternoon can lead to sexual activity, but what we did is not considered sex
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Sex is when a boy puts his wiener into a girl’s bun hole. They get real excited and he squirts his stuff into the girl and sometimes fertilizes her egg. From this, they make a baby. This is a very simplistic description of what sex really is, but basically, it is true. She was silent for another minute, thinking, then she asked, “Well Grampa, if we didn’t have sex, what did we do? Well, we explored our emotions and your body. We petted a lot. We got excited a lot


And we felt the pleasure of feeling the stimulation of having your body touched in new places. It was fantastic for me, but a little too much for you to handle I think. Do you agree? Again, she thought before she answered. “It was scary. Most of those feelings I‘ve never had before. Now looking back on it, I think they were exciting and kind of fun,” she said with a remembering smile on her face. “It was only when you quit talking to me, that’s when I got scared. The last things you were doing to me, you know down there? In my bun,” she remembered in time, “that was so new to me
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
I’ve only experienced that feeling once before and that was this morning. You know, when you were giving me raspberries on my tummy and everywhere,” she let her voice trail off. I forgot to talk you though the experience. O Shelly, I’m so sorry. I got so excited touching you, hearing your blonde chick black gangbanged responses and feeling your body react to the sensations, I forgot to talk to you. No wonder you were scared.” I stopped our walk and turned into her, right in front of her. Shelly, can you forgive me. I am sorry. You let me explore your mind, your body, freely and openly. And what do I do? I get all wrapped up in what you are allowing me to do and I forget to make sure you are still alright with it
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
I’m so stupid sometimes. Grampa, you’re not stupid. I was silly for getting scared. You promised not to hurt me in any way. I knew that, but when you quit talking and I didn’t know what to do next, I just got scared. Now it was my turn to think. If I suggested we go back and continue our exploration, she could wonder why I was so anxious to touch her. If I didn’t suggest it, she could wonder if I didn’t enjoy it and didn’t want to continue


All of a sudden, the answer came to me. “Shelly,” I said finally, “I had a wonderful time exploring your body today, but I don’t want to suggest anything you don’t want to do. So, it is your call when or if we do anything else. If you don’t want to, we don’t have to, is that understood? I turned to headed back up the beach to their house. Shelly fell in beside me not saying a word. We walked for almost a mile before Shelly asked, “Will you love me more, less or the same if we continue to explore? Her question hit me like a bomb. “What do you mean? I will always love you regardless of what you decide to do. What kind of a question was that? She was quiet for another moment, and then she said, “I think our relationship will change after today
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
I know you will still be my Grampa and I will still be your Sweetheart, but I think my feelings for you have changed already. How have they changed? Well, when you pick me up or give me a hug or a kiss on the cheek, I will always remember the feelings that you gave me this morning and I will love you in a different way. Shelly, I don’t know what to say. Something in me says to thank you for the compliment and something else says to apologize for ruining our relationship. I guess I want to say both of these. Well, I didn’t mean to say that you ruined anything. You, we, have just developed a stronger relationship, that’s all. You’re very wise, Shelly, very wise indeed. We continued walking up the beach and soon we were approaching their house. Shelly dropped my hand that she was holding and ran ahead at a girlish fun pace
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Her skirt flew up in the back and I could see her stripped panties under the flying hem as she dashed ahead of me. Then, after about a hundred feet or so, she twirled around, laughing and waved me forward, yelling “Come on Grampa, run with me. Since my running days had come to a stop many years before this one, I took off at a slow jog and laughingly shouted out at her, “Wait up Sweetheart. Grampa is coming. I finally caught up to her and she literally jumped into my arms. Giving me a big hug around the neck, she then looked me directly in the eye and kissed me right on the lips. “Let’s go fix something to eat, Grampa. Shelly was a big help fixing dinner that evening. We finished our meal, cleaned up the kitchen and settled down on the back deck in time to watch the sun make its exit for the day. We sat on the loveseat swing holding hands like a couple of love struck teenagers. What the irony was, that neither of us could claim that as an excuse
Neither of us was of that age. I gave her a gentle hug of her shoulders and she squeezed my leg, then said, “Grampa, I want you to touch me again. I promise I won’t get scared this time. You can do anything you want to me. I just want to enjoy your touch. Are you sure, Shelly?” I asked. Absolutely
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
I love you and trust you completely. I know you won’t hurt me. This time I’m not scared. All right then,” I said standing up. I took her hand and added, “Let’s go. I led her to her bedroom, the one we occupied earlier that afternoon. I closed the door behind us and flipped on the light. “Do you mind?” I asked
BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED

blonde chick black gangbanged

ENTER TO BLONDE CHICK BLACK GANGBANGED
Checking to make sure the blinds were still pulled, she shook her head in the negative. Now she was getting a little nervous. I went over to the bed and had a sea
0 comments

KEY
2011-Dec-14 04:47
Key. This is part two of a series. You should read part one before going any further. It had been more than six months since that fateful night that my mom and brothers burst in and caught dad making love to me. During those months Daddy never touched me again and he apologized profusely to mom, but no matter what he did mom had resolved within herself that she wanted nothing to do with him again. So six months after that night mom packed her bags and left. We never saw or heard from her again. After moms departure we all had a lot of adjustments to make and it was a little hard. Dad still hadn’t touched me at all and things were starting to get as normal as was possible, but the one thing that did stand out was Daddy and his new attitude


He was different somehow but it was hard for my brothers and me to put a name to the change in him. I took over moms duties with lots of help from my brothers and the days of being scared to death that mom would report dad to the authorities were long gone. We felt safe in knowing that we could remain a family. Then one night I was in bed asleep and I woke to find my brothers standing over me both naked and very hard. As soon as my eyes opened one of my brothers said, “Be quiet Tabby or dad will be furious.” I looked at them, very surprised at seeing them in my room and was just about to tell them to get out of my room or I would tell Daddy, when Ryan grabbed my legs and spun me around so that my legs hung over the side of my bed. Before I could protest, Ryan had his head buried between my legs in a feeding frenzy. I was in immediate heaven as I felt his tongue wildly licking its way through my slit causing my key pussy juices begin to flow. My other brother Bryan crawled onto the bed and straddled my chest pinning my arms at my side and had his huge dick less than an inch from my mouth guiding it to me when the door to my bedroom burst open and dad barged in. Get the hell out of here!” he yelled at my brothers
“Get out of here now!” Needless to say, Bryan and Ryan ran out of my room as fast as their legs could take them. Tabby baby are you ok?” Daddy rushed to me as I lay there with my legs spread apart. Yes Daddy I’m fine. He looked at me with concern on his face as he examined my body until suddenly he embraced me, holding me very tight. As he held me in his arms for a while rubbing my back in a very soothing manner, it suddenly dawned on my dad that I was naked. As soon as he realized that he was holding my naked form he jumped back as if my flesh burned him, but it did not escape my attention that my dad was suddenly hard as steel. He was only wearing a robe and I could see his big dick peeking out through the opening in his robe. Without a moments hesitation I reached out and grabbed his dick and began to stroke it while looking up at him. I wanted to feel my daddy in me again. It had been too long and I couldn’t take it anymore. “No Tabitha,” he said to me rather sternly, but I was not listening to him and I got off of the bed and on my knees in front of him and sucked his dick in my mouth. “Ooooh Tabitha baby” he said
“We shouldn’t do this anymore.” He tried to pull away from me but as he began to pull his dick out of my mouth, I grabbed his butt cheeks, pushed him into my face, sucked in with all of my might on his dick and watched as his knees buckled. “Damn!” he practically growled as he gave in, grabbed the back of my head and began to fuck my face. He moved his dick in and out of my mouth with long slow strokes as he repeatedly thrust into my mouth and down my throat. “Daddy’s dick feels so good in your mouth baby,” he said to me as I watched his head go back and his entire body relax. “It’s been so long Tabby,” Daddy moaned. “I missed you so much.” The more Daddy talked the deeper I took his dick into my mouth until I was deep throating him. When daddy couldn’t take it anymore he pulled me to the bed and lay me in it gently


He spread my legs and looked me in the eyes as he put the head of his monster dick between the lips of my hot pussy. I wanted Daddy so badly that I was open, hot and ready. “Do you want Daddy to make it all better again Tabby?” he asked me. Yes Daddy,” I said as I eagerly shook my head yes. If you really want it, then ask Daddy to make it all better” he went on. Daddy make it all better for me,” I said. Say it like you mean it Tabby!” he commanded and I did just as he told me to do. Daddy please make it all better,” I said louder and more desperately. At this point my little pussy was on fire and only Daddy could put it out. He looked at me with a smile just before saying “Ryan and Bryan get in here now!” I could hear footsteps running down the hall toward my bedroom as my brothers approached. As soon as they stepped into the room I could see the shocked looks on their faces as they stood there watching Daddy grab my legs and place them on image anime his shoulders. “It’s time you boys learned how to properly make love to a woman,” he said moments before he thrust into me. I was so horny for Daddy after having waited six months for him that I began to orgasm instantly
KEY

key

ENTER TO KEY
My pussy began to clinch tightly on Daddy’s dick and he growled out in pleasure. He kept his firm grip on my legs as he thrust in and out of my pussy with precision. “Mmmm, Daddy missed this pussy,” he moaned as he began to pick up the pace. “Tell Daddy you missed his dick Tabby,” he said and I obediently did just as he asked. Those words must have turned him on a lot because he began to pound into me with force and I could feel the white hot embers building again. My daddy was about to make me cum. I began to arch my back and grip tightly onto the sheets when suddenly Daddy stopped. Noooooo, Daddy please don’t stop!” I begged, but he refused to listen to me
I tried to lift my bum off of the bed in the hopes of getting him back inside of me but Daddy held me at bay. Come here Bryan,” daddy called out to my older brother. “Strip off your clothes. As soon as Bryan stepped out of the boxers he was wearing, I could see his dick spring out and it was hard and sticking straight up at him. From my position on the bed I had a first class view and I could see that even though Daddy was big, my brothers were already his same size in girth but longer by about two inches or so. “Have you ever had sex before?” Daddy asked my brother. No sir,” Bryan quickly answered him. Daddy stared at Bryan for a brief moment to see if he was indeed telling the truth
CLUBTUG.COM
Once satisfied that he was being truthful, Daddy told him to climb on the bed. He backed away from me and released my legs after spreading them open. He helped my brother into position between my legs and positioned his dick right at my opening. “Now do what comes naturally son,” he said to my brother as he patted him on the back. I lay there shocked and stunned but still wanting dick badly. And I loved my daddy so much that I would fuck whoever he told me to if that meant he would love me too. My brother Bryan lay down between my legs and brought his mouth to my breasts and began to suckle. He licked and sucked and bit on my nipples until I thought I would burst. He gently moved his dick back and forth in my slit for a while teasing me like crazy until without warning he suddenly thrust into me. FUCK YES!” he moaned as he got his very first feel of pussy


“FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES” he repeated over and over and over as he thrust. Out and in and out and in he continued for about five minutes. That was as long as he could last in his first pussy before he, and I for that matter, began to say “I’m cumming!” And just as I was about to cum for the second time that night Daddy pulled Bryan out of me. Noooooooooo!” Bryan yelled Daddy PLEASE, PLEASE let him fuck me some more.” I was on the verge of tears. “I need this Daddy PLEASE!” But Daddy ignored my pleas and told Bryan, who was as disappointed as I was at not getting to orgasm, to get off of the bed and not to touch his dick. Daddy then told Ryan to climb on the bed. Ryan raced to crawl between my legs and had his dick at my opening ready to slide in but Daddy told him to wait. I thrust my hips forward desperately trying to get Ryan’s dick in me but just like Daddy, he refused, until Daddy would tell him it was ok. Daddy asked Ryan the same question that he asked Bryan minutes before and Ryan’s answer was the same
KEY

key

ENTER TO KEY
Daddy stood right beside the bed looking intently at me as he stroked his big dick. He knew how bad I wanted to cum but he was enjoying the exquisite torture he was inflicting upon me. When Daddy said it was ok, Ryan began to suckle my breasts just like his twin did before him and again I was in ecstasy. I gripped the sheets and thrust my breasts forward in an attempt to get more of them in my brother’s mouth when suddenly Ryan thrust into me. YESSSSSSSSS!!!!” I moaned as the intense pleasure of his dick filled me to the core. Unable to control himself as he got his first feel of pussy, Ryan suckled and licked my breasts with wild abandon and he rammed his dick in and out of me over and over. He was a wild primitive as he fucked me like he would never get pussy again. “Say my name” key Ryan called out, “Say it!" He began to yell as he was getting close
He rammed faster and faster and began to make a primitive growling sound as he neared his orgasm. His wildness and roughness took me to higher and higher heights and just as we both began to scream out that we were cumming, Daddy quickly pulled him out of me. Daddy PLEASE!” I screamed in frustration. “Please!” But again he ignored me. He removed Ryan from the bed and instructed him not to touch his dick as well. He then told me to get up from my current position and get in the bed on all fours. I did as I was told, desperate for that release that he would not allow me to get. He then told my brothers to both take a position either in front of or behind me. Bryan quickly went to my mouth and Ryan hurried behind me, both as anxious for their release as I was for mine. Put your dick in her ass.” Daddy said to Ryan. I looked back in time enough to see my brother place the head of his dick at the entrance to my ass and then I felt the plunge
My whole body became weak and not from pain, but pleasure. The rapists had already opened my ass so when my brother rammed into me, I was hot and ready for him. He fucked my ass with the same wildness he did when he was in my pussy and I was loving every minute of it. Then Daddy told Bryan to put his dick in my mouth. Bryan did not hesitate and before I had time to catch my breath my mouth was filled with my brothers huge dick as he held my head in place so I that I could not move. I sucked him for all I was worth I was so turned on


I could feel my orgasm beginning to build to a fever pitch but my brothers, who were fucking for the first time, beat me to the punch as I felt my mouth and ass being filled with cum simultaneously. Nooooo. Nooooooo. Nooooooo.” I cried out as their bodies thrust and thrust emptying their nutsacks of their hard and powerful orgasms. When the twins were spent and could no longer do anything, Daddy told them to release me, get off of the bed and watch him. He lay me back on the bed and spread my legs open again, but this time there was no teasing going on. Daddy was so horny from watching his kids fuck each other that he quickly plunged deep into my pussy and began to fuck me like mad. Look at me!” he demanded. “This will always be my pussy to control Tabby do you understand me?” he said as thrust his deep into my womb. Yes Daddy, yes Daddy, yes daddy, yes daddy,” I said with each of his thrusts. I control when you cum and when you don’t” he said angrily, “This is my pussy, my pussy, my pussy, my pussy. Daddy plunged deeper and deeper into his little girl over and over and over again. I could feel my pussy begin to pulse as the orgasm was nearing with a vengeance. I had been teased and tormented and denied release for so long that as my orgasm intensified in its preparation for release, it began to hurt, but in such a good way. Yes daddy, yes Daddy, fuck me Daddy, fuck me Daddy, fuck me Daddy,” I chanted
I was so close to exploding that I was like a wild beast. I fucked my Daddy with everything I had in me, thrust for incestuous thrust. Then Daddy looked me in the eyes and said to me, “Tabitha I want you to cum right NOW!” And with those words I could feel him shoot forth his sperm deep into my womb. “Take Daddy’s cum baby, take it, take it,” he said through strains as he shot off round after round of his babies into my womb. At the feel of that first shot Daddy unloaded into me, I lost all control and exploded in a volcanic eruption. “DAAAAAAADDDDDDDYYYYYYY!!!” I was cumming so hard that I felt my own juices spew out of me. I could feel my pussy squirting my juices all over my Daddy. When he felt my liquids overflowing out of me and he key realized he had made me squirt, Daddy began to cum again instantly. “FFFUUUCCCKKKKKKKK YYYYEEESSSSSSSSS!” he growled as his body twitched and jerked while he filled his baby girl with more of his seed
Daddy and I came like that for more than five minutes and by the time we were done we were drenched in sweat. For a few minutes Daddy rested on top of me, unable to move with his dick still inside of me. Then out of the blue he spoke. “We are a family and we will do everything together including have sex. What happens at home stays at home, no one is to know. We will go out of our way to please Tabby as much as she needs it. I want us to please her so well that she looses all memory of ever being touched by anyone but us. But boys,” he said turning his head slightly to see the boys, “you are not ever to cum in her pussy unless I say you can
Do you understand me?” he asked, giving them both stern looks to let them know he meant business. “Her mouth and her ass are fine but Tabby’s pussy is mine.” Then dad told the boys to go to their rooms and I could feel his dick getting hard again inside of me. He looked me in my eyes and smiled down at me. “Now that you have been thoroughly fucked, let Daddy make it up to you by making love to you,” and he plunged deep into my womb again. There is more to this story but if you want to hear it or if you want to tell me what you think of my story email me at erotiquewriter@yahoo.com rape incest father daughter All Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Sexperience tyhare062367 seawstory longjim89 Related Links What Cums Around, Goes Around After the Rape (Part 1 repost)
EMILIABOSHE.COM

KEY key

key, blond handjob pov, blonde getting licked out, saint masturbation, mature love black, checked couple, veronica star, blondes fucking and doing sex,
Related posts: mature hairy gang
0 comments

EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
2011-Dec-13 21:59
Ebony girls tattoos. A note for the reader. All the characters in this fictional story, that were involved in any sexual act, were carefully screened. Their identifications were thoroughly checked and authenticated. Not one is under the age of twenty one


If you are looking for a story involving underage fictional characters, you will not find them here. Occasionally a younger child is mentioned as a reference to allow the reader to understand a certain viewpoint. Rest assured any children that may have been mentioned were placed on a separate page until the sex scenes were over so their young minds wouldn’t be corrupted. The story was then pasted together after the children had gone to their fictitious homes. The author is of the age that he sees all persons between the ages of four and thirty as boys and girls. The ones under age four are of course babies. The author does not distinguish the ages of the boys and girls other than the fact that all are above the legal age of twenty one and some are older than others. Thus many of the characters are referred to as boys and or girls


Sometimes the author might refer to them as little or young. That’s a force of habit. My forty year old son is still my little boy, even though he doesn’t think so. To get the maximum enjoyment from the story, it is suggested that the reader read Part One first. Most of my stories involve many chapters. If one reads the later chapters first, it is difficult to know what is going on as I can’t do a recap due to the length of the story
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
When they are read in order the reader is able to become familiar with the characters as well as the story line. I hope you enjoy. Total Confusion Part Eighteen I was alone with Paul’s Mom. Sherry was taking a bath. Paul and his Dad were having a “ Father to Son talk “ in Paul’s room and were not to be disturbed. I was in the living room watching TV with Paul's Mom
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I was sitting on the couch beside her. The three of us kids sat around in the living room in our undies most of the time. That was all I had on then. Paul's Mom had been ogling my legs for quite some time. I was thinking about ebony girls tattoos what Paul was doing in the other room with his Dad. The mere thought of Paul having his lips on someone's dick was getting me horny as hell. I asked Paul’s Mom if she would mind if I laid my head in her lap. She didn't say I could, but she didn't say I couldn't either
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
She sat there like the cat had her tongue. I laid my head in her lap. I then put my right hand between my legs while I hooked my left hand under her thigh. I proceeded to masturbate into my underpants while I gently ran my fingers up and down her thigh. Her skin was so smooth and soft, I was about to go crazy. She watched me for a few minutes then to my surprise she ran her hand into my underpants
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
It felt so wonderful having her fingers wrapped around my thing. She started rubbing up and down on my shaft. I was in heaven. My penis was so hard I thought it might break off. The way she smiled at me, I knew she was enjoying the feel of me in her hand. Paul’s Mom would stroke my rod for a while, then gently massage my balls. Then stroke me some more


Pangs of ecstasy shot all the way from my loins through the top of my head. Oh God it feels so good. I could feel myself building to orgasm. My nuts were ready to explode. “I’m getting ready to shoot off. You’d better move your hand out of the way before you get my stuff all over it.” Paul’s Mom raised her free hand up to her mouth placing one finger to her lip. “Shhhhhhh
Be quiet. Just lay there and enjoy.“ I am still rubbing the inside of her thigh. She probably wouldn’t stop me if I slid a finger into her pussy. Trouble is I don’t have the balls to do it. All I can do is continue caressing her thigh. Suddenly I couldn’t hold out any longer. I shot off all over her hand and the inside of my underpants. When I was finished, she played with it for a while longer, rubbing her fingers all around me in my juice. I could hear her heart beat pick up. It felt good knowing I was exciting her like this
It also felt good having my juice rubbed all over my private parts. The way she looked at me, I knew she had the hots for me. I knew she wanted to kiss me and I wanted to kiss her too. Suddenly we could hear the bath water emptying from Sherry’s tub. Paul’s Mom pulled her hand out of my undies and licked my juice off of her fingers. We both knew the bath water running out meant, Paul and his Dad only had the 15 minutes or so it would take Sherry to dress, to finish their “talk.” Paul’s Mom gave me a long slow sweet kiss and then we watched TV again. I was in seventh heaven. She had actually kissed me and jerked me off. I hope Paul’s mouth didn’t get sore from his “talk“, because I planned to use it. **************************************************************************************** It was exciting stealing glances at Paul’s Mom while I sat there with my undies wet because of her
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Paul's Mom wasn't too worried about my wet spot showing, because Paul or I either one always seemed to have one. We were wet so often, it was considered normal. It was always exciting, playing the game to keep each of them from finding out the other is doing it with me, even though I think most everyone probably suspects everybody is doing it anyway. Paul's Mom would steal glances at me when she thought no one else was watching. She liked looking at my legs. Actually, she enjoyed looking at Paul's legs too
Sometimes I have noticed her watching Paul's hard on, though I never told her so. I knew from the way she looked at Paul, she was tempted to do him too, but I figured she was afraid to for one reason or another. I never knew why she didn't. I am pretty sure Paul would have let her do him. Paul and I would sit around in the living room wearing just underpants when I would stay over. I usually borrowed a pair of Paul's bikini panties. Mom always bought me white cotton briefs. I liked the tightness of the bikinis and they not only made me feel sexier, but they tore everybody's nerves up that saw me in them. I didn't know how to ask my Mom to buy me different colored bikinis without embarrassing myself to death. Our dicks seemed to stay hard almost all the time
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
With just a pair of undies, it wasn't hard to see they were. We both knew it tore up everybody's nerves and we knew none of them would suggest we get dressed as they all wanted to look. I am sure Paul knew his Mom liked staring at his legs and hard on. I never asked him if he noticed, but then his Mom didn't exactly make it look like a secret either. She didn't seem to care if Paul caught her gawking at him. Sherry had always worn a short nightie with her undies with the exception of when she would wear a bra, so it was considered normal. It was so normal Sherry would sit in the living room on the couch at times between Paul and I
She would rub our dicks through our undies whenever everyone was in the other room. When they came back, both of our dicks would be hard or we would be wet if we managed to shoot off before Sherry had to stop. All three of them liked seeing Paul and I like that, so no one ever brought it up. It is not too risky messing with Paul’s Mom, after all, what can his Dad say if he catches us anyway. I don’t think he will hurt his blow job supply. I had learned it always paid to have more than one supplier and his Dad seemed to have a few. *********************************************************************************** That night, before I started in on Paul, I asked him what he would think if he were to walk in on me and find his Mom sucking my meat. He just said I was doing a little farfetched dreaming. I told him I liked her and really would like for her to do me. I wanted to know if he would mind if I tried to get her to go for it. He said it wasn’t likely she would, but I was welcome to try, because he knew I would never do anything to hurt his Mom and I had been enough of a friend to help him keep his Dad satisfied


I fantasized about her sucking my meat while I began working on Paul. I was ready to shoot off, but wanted to get more excited by playing with Paul before I did. Paul’s Mom would kiss me whenever we were alone, which wasn’t too often at first, but became more and more frequent as time went on. Paul had picked up on the fact something was happening between his Mom and me although he didn’t know exactly what and evidently didn’t want to find out. Paul never asked me if I was doing anything with his Mom, but he would go out of his way to provide us with time alone as much as he could short of saying why don’t you and Kenny go into the other room and spend some time alone together. I was still fantasizing about her sucking my meat. She wouldn’t do it, although she did let me finger fuck her to orgasm while she kissed me and she beat me off whenever she got a chance. She seemed to like licking my juice off of her fingers, when I finished shooting off all over her hand. I certainly enjoyed watching her do it. It was fun, but I was always disappointed she didn’t give me head
She did like for me to lick her pussy every once in a while. Paul had a strange family. I was going to keep trying. **************************************************************************************** Paul and I had a short stint in the box today, only a couple of hours. Wow. I was pleasantly surprised when it was over. Getting it over with early was nice, but that wasn’t what was so sweet. For some reason, David didn’t make us drink the glasses of the guy’s cum. When I found out why, I got sick to my stomach
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I am sure Paul did too. David is cooking us sugar cookies and he is stirring the cum from both of our glasses into the cookie dough. Paul and I will have to eat them when the cookies are done. I know it sounds gross, eating cookies laced with a bunch of guy’s semen, but it is not as gross as drinking it outright. My mouth still tasted like cum anyway. Neither one of us volunteered to lick the bowl. It also tastes a lot better in cookies than it does in scrambled eggs
We even got lucky and one of David’s straight friends came over to visit. David served him sugar cookies. David got off on watching his friend eat all that cum and praise the flavor of the cookies. During the times someone came by like this, we pretended we were there to drink beer. After his friend left David fucked Paul in the butt. Paul got in the Christian lay and wrapped his legs around David’s waist. David made me get in behind him and shoot off in his butt while he came in Paul. I hated it when one of us had to do David in the ass, that meant at least one of us would eat shit. Paul was quietly moaning as David thrust himself deeply into Paul’s butt. I think I knew what was going through Paul’s mind
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I’ve been there and done that. His body was betraying his emotions. David’s shaft sent tingling sensations through Paul’s body. Paul’s legs pulled David in close. My dick felt warm, wet, and snug in David’s ass. I stroked in and out grabbing at David’s hips just as he taught me to. I could feel David tense as Paul oohed and aahed
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I could tell from the way Paul got still that David was pumping his butt full of ejaculate. In short order, I started into my own fantastic blast of excitement. When we were finished getting our rocks off, David told me to lie on ebony girls tattoos the bathroom floor while Paul sat his ass in my mouth. We used the bathroom floor, because it was easier to get the shit off of the linoleum. I wrapped my lips around his hole like I was told to do. Paul did the Hershey squirts in my mouth. David shit in Paul’s mouth while I lay on the floor gagging and throwing up. Paul soon joined me. It was embarrassing enough having someone shit in my mouth
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I can't begin to tell how gross it is. To add insult to injury, David would make Paul and I clean up the mess afterward. I guess David may have had some weird hope that having to clean up the crap on the floor would eventually get us to swallow his shit so we wouldn't have to deal with the nasty stuff on the floor. I preferred to get as much as I could on the floor, although I always had plenty in my mouth and all over my face and chest as well. Trust me, that was always pretty gross too. ******************************************************************************** I had the abuse blocked out so well I actually partied at David’s place on occasion
Paul must have done the same, because he went with me quite a bit. I never saw Paul anymore after they left and as I said, we never discussed any of it, so I couldn't be positive he had blocked it out too. David must have found some replacements for Paul and I, because sometimes when I went over, he would have a couple of young boys there with him. It was always the same two. They were very cute and I found myself stealing glances at them when I thought no one would notice. The little fellows made my dick hard just being around them. David never touched either of them while I was there


They were always drinking beer. I didn't realize it at the time, but now that I have regained my memory of the abuse, I know those cute little boys had not been there at David's to drink beer. I would imagine they went through hell. I feel so sorry for them. Jimmy had already gotten too mature for David and he no longer wanted Jimmy for sex. I remember being at David’s. I didn’t remember any of the abuse. We were partying and we were alone. David became quite shit faced
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
He was doing acid. He told me he was going to tell all of my friends he had been having sex with me and he shoots off in me all the time. I didn’t understand why he would say something like that, but for some reason I knew I would not allow him to tell anyone that under any circumstances. Every time he got a new beer, I dropped a tab of acid in it. When he was no longer breathing, I left. It was called an overdose. I had to live with the knowledge I had killed a man for virtually no reason at all. Having done that has bothered me all of my life. I felt terrible I was callous enough to kill someone and have no feelings about it
CLUBTUG.COM
There was that inner turmoil again. I was so worried over not being worried about killing someone, I was worried sick about it. I was about 36 before I understood why I did it and when I did understand, I was glad I did it. The only thing I regret about it now is I didn’t use my bare hands. I also regret not having done it earlier. It may have saved some other poor kid some heartache. I wish I could say I never molested anybody, because of what I went through. Actually I molested a lot of sweet young kids, because of what I had been through


It taught me that, that was what was supposed to happen. It made me believe I was supposed to have sex with young children and it was supposed to be kept a secret just like it was for me. The only thing my abuse did do, was make me careful I coerced them to do it. I was careful to never force any of them to do anything. I never shit in any of their mouths either


I know that is some small conciliation. *********************************************************************************** I remember being with Jenny. She was crazy about me and hung around me almost all the time. It was a child’s crush. She just enjoyed being close to me. That was kind of weird as when I first met Jenny after I started living with her sister, Jenny didn't like me at all. She even called me a dork when no one else was around. Then after a couple of months she realized I was cool and kind of fell in love with me as many young girls do with an older guy. I guess it makes them feel at least a little like they are a sexy young woman even though they are still just a little girl
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Jenny was always hugging me and hanging off of me. She liked to stand on my feet and dance with me. She would lay her head against my chest and hold me close while we danced. One day while my wife, Laura, was taking a bath, Jenny and I were wrestling around in the den. Laura would spend about 3 hours soaking in the tub while I kept Jenny entertained. I really enjoyed having her around and found her to be quite sexy and exciting. Not that I wanted to fuck her, but I really enjoyed looking at her
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
She liked to borrow one of my t-shirts to wear with just a pair of her underpants. She would shoot me squirrel shots all day. She spent so much time dressed like that, she would often change her clothes in front of my wife and I. She would even change her underpants in front of us. She did it so frequently that when my wife would walk in on us while Jenny was nude, she would just think Jenny had been changing her clothes. I loved looking at Jenny's little pussy. Her legs and sexy butt didn't hurt my feelings either
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I kept a hard on the whole time I was around her. She reminded me a lot of Tina. I had to concentrate very hard to resist the temptation to try something with her. I loved her to death and would do anything for her. As I said, we were wrestling around on the floor when I tickled Jenny’s tummy. She giggled and wriggled all around on the floor. I kept tickling her. She tried to move my hands off of her tummy to get a breath of air. During the excitement, Jenny accidentally pushed my hands down to her crotch
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Before I realized where my hands were, I had tickled her pussy. Instead of getting upset, she laid there like she was enjoying it. I hadn't intended to ever really do anything with Jenny. I just admired her sexy little body and loved being near her, but just then I got this urge that I had to see what her little pussy looked like. I wanted to see where her legs connected to it. I had a hard on that wouldn't slow up. I was also wondering if her juice would taste as sweet as her sister’s. I started rubbing her pussy very gently. She had that look on her face like, oh God that feels good. I played with it for a few minutes and slowly slid the front of her shirt up


I stuck my mouth over her belly button and blew air out of my mouth making farting sounds against her belly while I wiggled my tongue around in her belly button. She giggled with delight. I asked her if my touching her down there felt good. She told me it felt wonderful. I asked her if she wanted me to do it some more and she said yes she did. Then I asked her if she would like me to do it in a way that would make it feel even better
Of course she told me she would really like that. I slid my fingers into the top of her panties and started pulling them off. She raised her tail up off the floor to make it easier to remove them. When my lips found their way to her crotch, I wasn't sure who was enjoying themselves more, her or me. Her pussy was fantastic. I licked it and nudged at her and licked up close to her clit. I finally gently sucked her clit. She would interrupt me every once in a while saying she had to pee. She would go to the other bathroom and come back for me to lick her some more. She didn't come that time because we had to stop when we heard the bath water running out of the tub signaling my wife was drying off. When we were all sitting in the den watching TV, Jenny would glance over at me and smile with a lets do that again soon look
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We did it a lot of times every time Jenny came down. She spent a lot of time at our house. Sometimes when Jenny and my wife were sitting in the den with me watching TV, Jenny would sit on the floor where I could see the front of her panties and my wife couldn't see what she was doing. She would sit there and rub herself through her panties and come quietly while she stared at me with a longing look. She would make faces like she was exploding and my wife never knew a thing. One time Jenny sat on the couch beside my wife and unbuckled her pants as she would so often do on those few occasions she actually had on pants. She would unbutton her pants and pull her zipper down telling my wife her stomach hurt and that made it feel better. This one time, Jenny ran her fingers into her pants and brought herself to orgasm right there on the couch. It was obvious she was doing it, but Jenny did little sexy things for so long my wife just thought it was a little girl being cute and rubbing her tummy
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I guess my wife thought Jenny's tummy was between her legs. I liked the fact that my wife didn't think her little sister would do anything resembling sex. It made her easier to get to. I did Jenny a lot at her house too. She would go upstairs and make sure everyone heard her ask me to come up to her room to help her with her homework. Jenny was smart. She would already have her homework finished and she would take her bath and come out in her bathrobe so no one would be suspicious if they went up stairs and saw her sitting there, with me, while she was wearing it. When we got in her room, she would strip naked and I would do it for her. If we heard someone coming up the stairs, she would slip on her robe knowing no one was going to open the front of it to see if she was naked underneath
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
It didn't really matter as she had been naked so much in front of me with her parents and my wife around, if they had come up there and caught her naked with me in her room, they would have just assumed she was changing her clothes. I think she was able to come the first time I did it with her, but hadn't learned how to yet. She was always stopping me because she had to pee. By the time she went down stairs and found she couldn't pee, she had calmed down and we would have to start over. I loved eating Jenny's pussy. ****************************************************************************** When Jenny was sleeping in the small bedroom at my house. I went in before leaving to go to work to do it for her. When I woke her, she was kind of groggy. At first she moaned telling me to go away


Suddenly she realized it was me and what I was there for. Jenny couldn’t get her underpants off fast enough. She spread her legs as college stocking far apart as she could. I sucked her little nipples for a few minutes. Jenny almost never wears a shirt to bed. Being exposed the way she was, I couldn’t resist the pink little gems. The way they poked up at me was bliss as my lips sucked at her chest
When Jenny’s heart beat picked up, I worked my way to her snatch. I usually like to linger on her skin and that exquisite belly button, but I had to go to work in a short while. There just wasn’t time. Her pussy was almost beaming at me. My mouth settled between Jenny’s legs
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
As I slid my tongue in, I was pleasantly surprised. Evidently my holding her in my lap last night after her bath with my hand cupped over her twat through her underpants had really done the number on her. I had held her that way for over three hours. She had begged me to eat her when I tucked her in. I couldn’t then, because Laura was waiting for me. She needs a little attention from time to time as well as Jenny. Now that my tongue was buried deeply inside of Jenny, I was going crazy. The flavor was awesome. It was all pussy
Until then, she had always recently had a bath and there was only a little twang of pussy smell. Jenny was ripe that morning. I couldn’t get enough. My tongue slurped directly through her prize. I wanted to get as much of her juice as I could. When the taste wore down a little, I concentrated on the folds near her clit. I licked and nudged at her hot little box
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She told me she had to pee again and I told her I had to leave in a few minutes, and to try to hold it. I told her if she gets to the point where she can't hold it any longer, she could just pee in my mouth. She said that sounded gross. I told her nothing about her would ever be gross. In a few minutes she said to get ready, because she couldn't hold it any longer. I immediately started sucking directly on her clit. Instead of peeing, she had one hell of an orgasm. This added a whole new dimension to it for her and caused her to come up with excuses to do it more often
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I asked her to pee in my mouth several days later. It was fantastic. She thought it was neat too. Jenny told me it felt extra special when I sucked on her pussy while she peed. After finding out something she thought would be gross was actually really cool, Jenny got to the point where she would try anything I suggested. I was extremely fond of her lips as well. Jenny would sit around in a short skirt when ever it wasn't appropriate for her at the time to wear just her underpants and a shirt


She would sit in a position where she could tear up my nerves shooting me squirrel shots without anyone else in the room being able to see up her skirt. Sometimes she would go up to her room when I was in the living room. When she came back down, she would shoot me squirrel shots again, only now she didn't have any underpants on under her skirt. I would get to see it all and no one ever suspected a thing. Whenever she did that at my house, if my wife went into the other room to get something, Jenny would raise her skirt for me to get a quick lick or two before my wife came back in. It wasn't more than a few months later, Jenny started feeling my peter while I kissed her. I was a little surprised the first time, but I certainly wasn't going to tell her to quit
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was sleeping in her bed one day after I got off from work. Not with her, but by myself. Sometimes when I finished the graveyard shift, I would meet my wife at her Mom's and when I got tired, I would sleep upstairs in Jenny's bed. This particular day, Jenny had told her Mom she was going up to change her clothes. I heard her Mom tell her to be extra quiet so she wouldn't wake me up. Jenny came upstairs with me
She stripped her clothes off and got in the bed with me. Jenny started kissing me. At the same time, I felt her hand slip into my underpants. She kissed me for a few minutes and pulled away from my mouth and crawled under the covers. I thought I would go ape shit when her mouth went down on my dick. She actually sucked me off


Jenny wasn't very good at it the first few times, but after a little training on what felt best, she eventually became an expert. After I had been doing Jenny for about a year, I started rubbing my thing across the front of her little pussy. She enjoyed it so much she eventually begged me to put it inside of her. Her pussy was fantastic. It only took a few more weeks to convince her she would enjoy having it up her butt as well. Jenny looked forward to the times when I would sleep in her bed and her Mom and my wife would go to the store leaving her to watch her two little nieces. Jenny was five years older than Shawna. Shawna was the oldest. Her younger sister was a year and a half younger than her. Her name was Lisa
Jenny would fix Shawna and Lisa a big bowl of ice cream. Then she would sit them in front of the TV and play their favorite movie for them. They would watch TV and Jenny would come upstairs to do it with me. ************************************************************************************ One day I was at Jenny's house. I walked in to use the bathroom. Jenny was taking her bath with her two nieces as usual. I could see their silhouettes through the bathtub glass, but couldn't see any details. They all looked like they were in the wrong places to be taking a normal bath


Lisa was standing in the tub. Jenny was laying against the spigot with one of her legs against the glass. I couldn't see Shawna at all. I just had to peek over the top of the glass to find out where she was. Shawna had Jenny's ass cheeks cupped in her hands and was tearing Jenny's pussy up with her tongue. I opened the glass. The two of them jumped up trying to make like they weren't doing what they were doing. I told them I had already seen it. Shawna begged me not to tell
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Of course Jenny wasn't too worried. She knew I wouldn't tell anybody. What she was more concerned about was what I would think of her for doing it with Shawna. I told them to relax and finish their bath. I would discuss it with them one at a time later on. I promised them I wouldn't tell, but obviously we needed to discuss why it happened. They said ok and proceeded to finish their bath
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
I closed the glass and left. I planned to talk with Shawna first. After I had talked with the little ones and gotten the full scoop, I was going to talk with Jenny. I was surprised how cute my two nieces had become. They had a pretty fantastic figure
I hadn't noticed it until I saw them in the nude. The three of them took turns sleeping over at my house. Sometimes it would just be one of them, sometimes any two of them and sometimes all three. Between the three of them at least one was there every night. Shawna and Lisa always borrowed one of my tee shirts to wear with their underpants, the same as Jenny. After the stint in the bathroom, they started looking pretty damned sexy to me. Their legs were beautiful. I arranged for Shawna to be the next one to come down. I drove to the store later the day she came down. Shawna wanted to ride with me, so I told her to come ahead


On the way to the store, I asked Shawna what she was doing that night with Jenny in the tub and why. Shawna turned red with embarrassment. She said I already saw what they were doing. I told her I wanted her to put it into words so I would be sure she understood what she had been doing. Shawna finally broke down and told me she was eating Jenny's pussy. She ate it the first time because Jenny asked her to, and then she started eating it because it tasted good and she liked the way she felt when Jenny tried to shove her head into her pussy while she came. Shawna had ebony girls tattoos been doing it for Jenny a couple of times a day almost every day for the last two years. I asked Shawna if Jenny ever returned the favor
She told me no. I asked her if she ever wondered what it would feel like if she did. She said yes. I quizzed her on a lot of stuff and found Jenny got Lisa to do her too. Lisa started soon after Shawna. Jenny got Lisa to do it after Lisa caught her doing Jenny. Jenny would stare at which ever one was standing at the other end of the tub
Not in the face, but at their legs and their crotch. I found out Shawna had been wondering what it would feel like if Lisa did her. I put my hand between Shawna's legs and felt her up a little bit. Shawna just smiled and looked embarrassed at the same time. I asked her if it felt good when I touched her there, and would she like for me to do it some more. She just sort of muttered yes. I told her if she would unbuckle her pants and unzip her zipper, I would do her some more


Shawna complied with my wishes. I ran my hand into her undies. I gently caressed my hand around her smooth hairless pubic area before slowly finger fucking her. Within about eight minutes, Shawna was breathing real hard and started moaning in delight. When her little hips started gyrating all around I realized she was having an orgasm. I pulled my hand out when it was over. I could smell her sweet pussy on my fingers. At this point, there was no turning back


I was going to eat Shawna's pussy. Shawna did her pants back up and leaned back against the seat with a satisfied look on her face. I asked her if she would like for me to do it for her the same way she did it for Jenny so she could see if she would like for me to talk Jenny into doing it for her. Of course she was eager to have that happen. I told her if she would wait until about an hour after my wife went to bed, I would be waiting for her in the den and we could do it then. When we returned from the store, my wife had gone down to pick up Lisa. She had left a note saying her and Lisa were going to do some shopping. Lisa was going to stay the night too


She said to entertain Shawna , because they would be gone for about four hours. Shawna broke into a grin when she found out. She looked at me coyly and started undressing. I watched with amusement. I wasn't sure why she was getting naked, but I knew I wouldn't mind seeing her when she was. When Shawna was standing in front of me in all her splendor, she asked me if I really meant it when I offered to do her like Jenny does. I picked her up into my arms and laid her down in my bed
First I taught her to kiss. She really liked to kiss. We kissed for about an hour, then I did a slow around the world on her before going down in her tiny little snatch with my tongue. I brought Shawna to orgasm about three or four times before I told her to get dressed before my wife got home. Shawna was disappointed. She didn't want me to stop. She wanted me to do her again. I told her if she would wait until Lisa fell asleep, I would stay up and watch some movies in the den as we had agreed to earlier
I told her she could come in the den with me and I would do her some more. I was in the den watching some movie. I don't recall the name of it. I wasn't really interested in the movie anyway. I was eagerly anticipating Shawna's arrival when Lisa finally fell asleep. My wife sleeps like a log once she goes to bed, so I am not worried about her coming in and catching me with Shawna. I looked at my watch
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Damn. Its already one AM. Shawna must have fallen asleep. I guess I won't get to taste her tonight. Suddenly I heard the door knob turn. Shawna walked in. She said she was sorry she waited so long, but Lisa was in a talkative mood and she thought Lisa would never go to sleep


I motioned for Shawna to lie on the carpet after she removed her undies and her shirt. We kissed for a while. Then I sucked on her titties. Shawna went ape shit while I was sucking her nipples. They got hard and poked out from her chest, but other than those small nipples poking out, she was flat as a board. I didn't care. They felt good on my lips anyway. I had been sucking her pussy for over an hour when I told Shawna, "I've been doing you for a right good little while now. How would you like to do me?" She shrugged her little shoulders saying, "Yeah, sure." I removed my underpants and sat on the couch


Shawna sat next to me. She took my dick in her hand and leaned over putting it in her mouth. I wasn't expecting that. When I asked her to do me, I had meant for her to beat me off. I guess she misunderstood. I sure as hell wasn't going to straighten her out. I thought Shawna had done it before. She sucked almost as good as Paul did


Nobody would know how to do the things she was doing unless they had quite a bit of practice. I leaned back against the couch enjoying myself while Shawna worked her magic. I started rubbing Shawna's pussy with my fingers so she wouldn't feel left out. I had to ask, "You've done this before haven't you?" Shawna came up off of it for a minute and innocently said, "Well, some of Mom's boyfriends used to make us do it when we were little and still staying with Mom." "So Lisa has done it before too?" Shawna replied, "Yeah. She took to it like a duck does to water." With that said Shawna went back down on me. I would close my eyes for a minute basking in bliss and then open them to admire the back of Shawna's butt. It was so soft and smooth looking
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Suddenly my eyes focused on the door. It was open and Lisa had her head sticking through the opening. Her eyes were wide and her mouth was hanging open in surprise. I motioned with my hand for her to be quiet and come over to me. When Lisa was beside me, I whispered in her ear, "Remember that day at your house when I saw Shawna doing Jenny?" Lisa replied, "Yeah, I remember." Shawna had come up off of me when she heard Lisa. I continued. "Would you like for me to do it for you the same way Shawna does it for Jenny?" Again, Lisa said yes. I told Lisa, "Go back over and shut the door
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Go ahead and lock it. That will give us time to get dressed if Laura wakes up. Then take your clothes off and come back to me. I'll do you while Shawna finishes me." Shawna took the hint placing her face back down between my legs. I got Lisa to stand on the couch holding the wall. I ate her little pussy while I shot off in Shawna's mouth. When Lisa finished her orgasm, she sat down beside Shawna. I thought at first they were kissing
Then I realized that Shawna was pushing my load into Lisa's mouth. "What's all that about?" Lisa pulled her mouth away from Shawna's, swallowing my juice as she sat up. "Shawna doesn't like the way it tastes. She always used to give it to me. I don't mind. I like the taste of it
Its been quite a while since I ate any of it. Here, let me get some for myself." Lisa knelt in front of me on the floor and gave me a fantastic blow job. Shawna almost always passed it to Lisa. Sometimes she would suck me until I was just getting ready to shoot off and then Lisa would catch it for her, finishing me off with her own mouth. I did talk Shawna into swallowing it a few times, But it was only a couple of hundred times. That sounds like a lot, but during the six years I did it with Shawna, I figure she did me well over two thousand times and that was just the blow jobs
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
When she came down, she would blow me two or three times during the day when she was alone, other wise they took turns. Whenever Lisa or Jenny weren't there to catch it for her or to take it from her when she finished me, Shawna would give it to me. She came down a lot, plus I went up there a lot too. Bottom line is I got at least one of them almost every day. Usually at least twice a day and sometimes as many as five. I would have all three of them spend the night at the same time quite a bit too
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
Later, I talked Jenny into trying a taste of the girls. She wasn't really fond of it, but it was the only way she could get the girls to keep doing it for her and that she really loved. From then on they would eat each other at night just before going to sleep. I liked watching them too. *********************************************************************************** I am at Paul’s house. I spent the night and we fucked Sherry last night after finishing his Dad. It is morning now and Paul and I had got up early to fix everybody breakfast. We sucked each other off and spit it into a bowl
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
We dumped it into the eggs. Paul figured Sherry wouldn’t mind, as she gulped it down straight off the pipes anyway. I knew his Mom enjoyed my juice, although I don’t know how she would feel about eating Paul’s. I know she enjoys watching Paul in his undies, though I haven't seen any signs she was doing anything with him sexually. I didn’t ask him about what he thought of feeding cum to his Mom. It was his way of getting even with his Dad. Sort of letting him taste it without having to be embarrassed by having him suck our dicks. I guess his Mom was just an innocent victim. It was the best breakfast I ever had


I got really excited watching them all eat my cum. We did it once or twice a month. Paul’s Mom was baking cookies about midday. Paul and Sherry went with their Dad to pick up some stuff for the lawn. His Mom wanted me to stay and help with the cookies. She had started making up excuses to be alone with me whenever she could. When they left, I got naked and to my surprise, his Mom got naked too. This was bliss. It was the first time I had ever seen her completely nude. She let me suck her tits and then she guided my mouth down between her legs so I could eat her pussy
EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS

ebony girls tattoos

ENTER TO EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS
When she finished coming, she proceeded to beat my meat. I decided to pull a little surprise of my own, just to see what she would do if anything at all. When I was ready to shoot off, I reached over to the table and grabbed the bowl of cookie dough. I stuck it in front of my shaft and shot off into the bowl. She asked me what I thought I was doing. I told her I was just sweetening the cookies so she would enjoy them more. She looked at me with a strange look for a minute or two and then smiled. She kissed me while she stirred my load into the cookie dough. I wonder what she was thinking when she watched her daughter, son, and husband eat those cookies
Paul's Mom savored the cookies. She looked like she was eating some kind of delicacy that you could only afford a little of so you ate it slowly to relish the taste. She would take a bite and then glance at me while she ate it. She was driving me crazy. I think I was in love with Paul's Mom. To be continued………………………………..................................................................

EBONY GIRLS TATTOOS ebony girls tattoos

ebony girls tattoos, katja anal, a russian way to get, babes masturbation black, licking ass outdoor, black hair girls sexy, couple fucks hot girl, blowjob sex blonde,
Related posts: craigslist,milfs porn
0 comments

FELIX
2011-Dec-13 17:15
Felix. Two true stories. Couple of years old, but absolutely true. My wife loves taking chances. She likes the idea that someone might see her sucking or fucking me while in public. We have been on a few nude beaches and I have encouraged her to expose herself in different locations in our town, she is into it. While on vacation in Naples Florida a couple of years ago I took the chance to visit Sanibel Island with my wife as I had heard that there was a nude area of the beach. I told her that we were going for the shells, we were really going over because I was going to have her nude on the beach. When we arrived we had to take a short walk through the woods to a white sand beach. I grabbed my wife’s hand and took her to where I understood that the nude area is located. We laid down and I started slowly rubbing her and letting her know that I wanted her to take her suit off. She protested, mildly, but took a quick look around to see who was nearby
A couple of people walked by but for the most part, we were almost alone. I took her top down and I put sunscreen felix on her breasts. No one seemed to notice or care. After about 30 minutes we needed to get cool so we headed into the ocean. A few more people had arrived but no one close to our locations. The water was warm and Lee was feeling pretty excited about exposing herself, she swam over and kissed me. The waves rocked us a bit and put my hand between her legs and started to rub her freshly shaved pussy, her clit was swollen. I put two fingers inside and rubbed her clit with my thumb
FELIX

felix

ENTER TO FELIX
We were in the water up to our chest. No one could see what was happening below the water line but, there were people a short distance away. Lee then surprised me by reaching down and removed my shorts, I held on to them so that they would not float away. Then she removed her suit completely. We were both naked and very excited. Lee turned around and said “there are a few people on the beach, I wonder if they know that we are naked?” I told her that we were fine and that no one was aware
Lee backed up to me and grabbed my dick and shoved it into her pussy and started bouncing on me, fucking me in broad daylight just feet away from a group of people enjoying their day. We fucked for about 5 minutes or so and I told her to stop so that we could grab something to drink. We put our suits on and she walked back to our towels - I stayed in the water waiting for my erection to shrink. We stayed on the beach for about another hour and we left with no one the wiser. While walking through the trees to our car, I pushed Lee down on her knees and had her suck my dick, she swallowed my salty dick and I fucked her face, shooting my cum in her mouth. We drove back to the hotel and had a nice long fuck with the windows open to the beach for anyone to watch as they walked by. Later that night we had dinner at the restaurant at the hotel. During dinner Lee had a couple of glasses of wine and towards the end of the meal, she excused herself to use the restroom
When she came back Lee had a smile on her face. “C’mon, let’s walk on the beach.” We went for a brief stroll in the dark. Stopping in front of one of the wings of the hotel, Lee turned to face me, kissing me, sliding her tongue in my mouth. She took my hand put it between her legs. While I rubbed her pussy through her skirt she reached down and lifted it up, exposing her pussy to my fingers - she had removed her panties during her restroom break. I fingered her pussy bringing making her cum. We lay down on the sand and Lee started sucking my dick - with no care for who could see us. I pulled her on top of me and we fucked on the beach with Lee cuming again and me shooting my third load of the day. We continued on like this for the next 3 days, sucking and fucking on the balcony, on the roof observation deck, on a boat, on another island, just a wonderful vacation. Part 2, Later that year we went to Cancun for another brief vacation
Our hotel was right on the beach and we had a suite near the top, overlooking the pools and the beach. A nude beach was next to the hotel or at least there were a number of women who enjoyed sunbathing in the nude. I made sure that the alcohol was flowing freely and Lee was feeling good. Our first round of sex was in the hotel room with the windows and balcony doors open. Not much of a chance to be seen as we were up pretty high in the hotel. Lee was ready to go though, deep throating my dick, I fucked her mouth for ten minutes or so and my dick was slippery and hard. I ate her pussy for a long time and she had at least 4 shaking orgasms. Lee was dripping wet and I slid in easily, slamming my dick into her, kissing her and making her taste her pussy from my face. We fucked for a long time and she came again and again


Pulling her to the edge of the bed I laid her head over the side and fucked her mouth deeply in her throat. I could feel her nose touching just below my ass hole. We are both very verbal and she loves it when I tell what I am going to do to her. Turning her over oral girl sucked on all fours, I got in behind her and fucked her hard again. I put my thumb in her ass felix while pounding away - more orgasms. I slid into her ass and she shook with pleasure, she usually protested when I am went for her ass but I usually get me way. Fucking her ass I increased my pace, deeper and deeper
FELIX

felix

ENTER TO FELIX
I told her to play with her pussy and told her that how much I loved fucking her ass. She had the biggest orgasm yet - literally losing her breath. I continued to fuck her ass and started feeling that I was close to cuming. Lee turned and looked over her shoulder telling me that she could feel me growing in her ass - that was all I could take and I blew my load inside of her. We laid on the bed sweating and trying to catch our breath. After recovering we visited the pools and beaches, had a few more margaritas and grabbed lunch. Heading up to the hotel to clean up and get ready for the rest of the day Lee showered first and I watched television. When she finished I showered and came out in the room with a robe on. Lee was on the balcony in her robe, it was about 5:00 or so and the sun was still shining brightly. Lee was looking over the edge at the people in the pools and on the beach


It was just a great setting. I came up beside her and we chatted about how great the hotel was, how nice it was to get away and how much fun we were having. It was kind of romantic. So, I leaned over and kissed her. We kissed a little more and things started progressing again. I stood her up and kissed her deeply. Reaching into her robe I felt for her breast, Lee had nothing on under her robe and I was naked under mine as well. We kissed some more - our breathing became a little more rapid. I started to get an erection and Lee felt it, she reached into my robe and started stroking my dick
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I got hard very quickly as we were outside on the balcony with nothing between us and the people below. Anyone who looked up would have a clear view of us playing with each other. Lee opened her robe and asked me to play with her pussy which I was all too happy to do. I put a finger inside. Her pussy was very slippery. Using her juices I rubbed my slippery finger over her clit - rolling and rubbing, pulling on her lips, she leaned into me with her head thrown back and came, felix her knees almost buckled. Looking around I realized that anyone looking up at us was getting a real show. I leaned Lee over the rail and moved in behind her


Grinding into Lee from behind I told her that I was going to fuck her on the balcony and that anyone who was watching would see her. She flushed red and said “yes, fuck me in front of everyone. I was still trying to be somewhat discreet but was hot as hell for her now. Lee had her robe on although it was very loosely closed. I am standing behind her as she is leaning on the wrought iron rail looking over the edge at the people below. I lifted the back of her robe and she spread her legs a bit to allow me easier access to her pussy. Sliding open my robe I slipped my dick into her easily - her pussy was drenched. Trying to be careful and not get kicked-out of the hotel I slowly pushed into Lee
She was moaning softly. I pulled out and pushed back in. She moaned again. This was too much, fucking outside in the sunshine with a crowd of people below us. I kept up a slow pace and Lee was getting impatient “c’mon, fuck me harder!” she wanted me to just slam into her and damn the consequences but, I was concerned that security would soon show up so I stayed slow. Lee started bucking hard back into me, “If you won’t fuck me I’ll fuck you!” she was pushing off the rail and driving back into me. It felt awesome, I always love it when she fucks me. We were going at it for about fifteen minutes when I started to feel like someone was watching. Looking over at the other balconies to my right I saw no one outside, with only one floor above us there was no one up there either


Across the pool area I think I saw a couple of guys who were observing but they were probably too far away to get really good details. To my left was the rest of the hotel but after scanning the balconies I could only see a few people out enjoying the view of the ocean, no one was really paying attention to us. And then . . . I noticed a balcony one floor down about 100 feet away
CLUBTUG.COM
Two guys enjoying the ocean view, a beer and a free sex show courtesy of me and my wife. While they could not really see my dick going in my wife, they could see her fucking me, slamming back into me. And they could see her exposed breasts slapping against the rail. They could see her closing her eyes and they could hear her moaning loudly. They could see me trying not to come, holding on to my wife’s waist fucking her in broad daylight. I leaned over and told Lee, “Hey, there are two guys over there watching us.” she said “I hope they like what they see. I said, “Let’s go inside, so I can really fuck you like you want.” Lee smiled and stood up. She sort of adjusted her robe and glanced over at the guys. They were talking to each other and smiling. Lee just kind of smiled in their direction not really bothering to cover her breasts
FELIX

felix

ENTER TO FELIX
She walked back into the room dropping her robe just past the doorway so that the guys would see her ass. I turned to follow her, looking over at the guys who raised their beers to me in a toast of thanks. If you were one of those two guys, thanks much for watching. We fucked our brains out in some of the best sex I have ever had. Lee was an animal. She would fuck me and then suck my dick. Fuck me some more then suck my dick again. She was riding me telling me how slutty she felt fucking in front of those guys. Lee kept saying, “you made me fuck you in front of those guys, do you like me being a slut?” It was amazing
I came in her pussy and we fell asleep for about two hours. I really don’t know if we ever ran into them but it was such a turn-on to know that they were so close. Never saw them again on their balcony either.

FELIX felix

felix, brunette teen fucked in bathroom, two blondes one black, blond grup anal, she anal masturbates, young teen big tit, two girls penie on each other, throat swallow redhead,
Related posts: t�rkische mature tube
0 comments

PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
2011-Dec-12 23:17
Public teen sex voyeur. Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires Chapter Thirty-Six – Five in One Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author. Story Codes: mmf, mf, mf, mmf, mmf, x-mast, anal, cream pie, grope, magic, oral, spank, unif As the month of June rolled around, things at Hogwarts had started to become extremely hectic. Harry and the rest of the Triwizard Champions were hard at work practicing for the final task, exams were fast approaching and the negative attention Hogwarts was now receiving for the amount of teenage pregnancies occurring during the school year was causing trouble all around. Dumbledore, Snape, and even Hagrid were all under investigation from the Ministry of Magic under suspicion of having sexual relations with underage witches. Little did the Ministry investigators know however, that it was Hermione who was involved in all three cases. It was the Weasley twins that had the most hectic schedule for the final few weeks of the school year however
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Although the twins had been hard at work on their fantastic calendar of Hogwarts sexiest school girls, they still had eight more months of pictures to take before its completion. Padma and Parvarti’s pictures had been taken for the month of January while February and March had been filled with two seventh year girls from Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff House. Knowing that time was quickly running out to complete the valuable calendar, Fred and George knew they had to kick it into high gear. On Sunday morning, they sent letters to five separate girls to meet them in the out-of-the-way classroom they had taken their first pictures in. One at a time, they would meet each girl, take a few photos of them undressing, fuck them silly and finish each session off with a sticky photo finish. It wasn’t hard to get the girls they had selected to meet them in the room. They simply had to offer the girls a nice sum of gold for the meeting and then bribe them with a little more to take part in their photo session once they arrived. Got the letters ready, George?’ Fred asked his brother as they started to walk up to the Owlery in the early morning. They had decided on sending the letters by Owl Post so that each girl would receive their letter during their morning breakfast. Just finished them this morning brother’ George replied, tucking five letters into his pocket before opening the door to the Owlery and attaching each letter to the leg of five different owls
PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR

public teen sex voyeur

ENTER TO PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
‘Are you sure about the last one though Fred? I mean I don’t think she’ll come Oh she’ll come; even that bitch can’t turn down the kind of gold were offering her!’ he replied before he and his brother left the Owlery to set up shop down in their little photo gallery. As the twins left for the classroom, Lee Jordan was hard at work back up in their bed room concocting potion after potion of the designer line the twins had come up with for their adult selection of Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes. Lee of course knew what the products were for, but didn’t ask too many questions on the matter. The amount of money he was getting paid easily dissuaded him from being to nosy. Fred and George had even given him a new potion to replicate and mass produce. The potion’s description read: Reserves running low… Need an a little extra for a special gal. Look no further than this simple to make potion, which increases the drinker’s stamina and potential orgasm. No longer will any drinker be limited to one orgasm; after drinking this pink potion, you’ll have more than enough to have several rounds with whomever you want
PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR

public teen sex voyeur

ENTER TO PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
Upon drinking this potion, its effects will last up to 24 hours, no matter how many orgasms you go through! Warning! There is a substantial increase in semen quantities when cumming! Fred and George had acquired the pink potion from Harry after seeing a nearly empty vial in his bedroom. They had asked him what it was and after learning about its effects, the twins offered to buy the recipe for a considerable amount of coin. Harry had agreed to the rather generous terms, knowing full well that the potion had no chance of being used against him personally. Down the hatch!’ George said to his brother as both of them uncorked their vial of the pink potion and drank it down without a second thought. The pink potion would be their only hope of making it through five calendar photo shoots in the single day. While the twins drank their potion and prepared the classroom for their photo sessions, the letters they had sent through the Owlery were finding their way into the hands of the five lucky girls they were addressed to. A hundred Galleons for a meeting!’ Luna said after opening the letter addressed to her. Cho Chang, Lavender Brown, Angelina Johnson and even Pansy Parkinson all had similar surprised reactions to the letters. Pansy nearly threw away her letter after seeing that it was the Weasley Twins who had sent the letter, but realizing a hundred Galleons would be too good to pass up, she decided to at least go to the meeting later that afternoon. Luna walked into the refashioned classroom ten minutes after receiving her letter from Fred and George and was astonished to see what the twins had done to the room. Hey Luna, glad you could come!’ Fred said, after the blond, extremely hot and somewhat dazed teenage witch entered the room looking confused. Wow… This place is really different!’ Luna replied, not interested in the least with Fred and George and what they had to say. Luna… Hello…” George said, waving his hand in front of her face and snapping his fingers. Oh… I didn’t see you there!’ Luna said, snapping out of her reverie and finally noticing the twins. Fred public teen sex voyeur proceeded to go through their offer of one hundred Galleons for an hour of work
All she had to do was put on some pre-selected clothing, take a few pictures, do a few other small insignificant things and then she get the entire sum of gold agreed upon. The na? Luna obviously agreed to the simple terms and proceeded to get undressed behind a curtained off area and redress into what Fred and George had chosen for her photo shoot. So everyone will see these pictures in your calendar’ Luna said, pulling on the last of her outfit. Yep… We’ll pick the best ones and you’ll have an entire month of the calendar all to yourself’ Fred replied, smirking to his brother, knowing full well that her best pictures would be the ones with a cock slamming into her or a load of hot sticky seed being fired onto her pretty face. Wow… I’ve never been so popular!’ Luna responded, stepping out from behind the curtain to reveal her sexy little outfit. As gullible as Luna was, she should have realized what kind of photo shoot she was in for after looking at the clothes she had to put on. But just like Luna, her demeanor and reaction to the clothing was a mystery. Luna’s outfit consisted of a lacy red thong, bra and small red lacy teddy, all of which was clearly see through. ‘Where do you want me? Fred looked over at George and nearly laughed; the Patil twins had said something similar at their photo shoot and like before, Fred and George could think of only one suitable position for such a smoking hot blond. Why don’t we start on that bed over there’ George said, pointing to a plush bed they had set up in the classroom. ‘Just lie sideways at the end of the bed and we’ll take a few pics Like this’ Luna said, lying down on the end of the bed so Fred and George could get a good look at her entire body in a sexy pose
PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR

public teen sex voyeur

ENTER TO PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
Fred and George nodded their heads and started taking picture after picture of her in sexier and sexier poses until finally they asked her a pivotal question. Now if you want to be really popular, you need to take off your clothes for us… You do want to be popular, don’t you?’ Fred asked the blond beauty, playing on Luna’s desire to fit in to get what he wanted out of the gorgeous teenager. Well I guess it wouldn’t hurt, if it’ll make be popular’ Luna said nervously, stripping off her lacy lingerie until she was completely naked on the end of the bed. Yeah, that’s it baby, show us the goods!’ George said, getting turned on, getting a good look Luna’s nubile little body and perky little breasts. The twins were both pleased to see that Luna had in fact trimmed her pubic hair into a small little triangle above her twat. Her juicy little pussy looked so delectable to the twins; they could barely hide their excitement and anticipation to taste it. Luna provided the twins with a plethora of sultry poses for the next ten minutes; making her spread her legs, lick her rosy hard nipples and bury her slender fingers into her juicy cunt. Just as Luna was beginning to get into it a little, Fred stopped taking pictures and both he and his brother dropped their pants to reveal identical seven inch public teen sex voyeur hard cocks. What???’ Luna replied, looking both shocked and a little appalled at their aggressive behavior. You knew where this was heading after you took off your clothes baby!’ George replied, stepping forward to shove his cock into her face
‘No one will ever forget you after this… You’ll be a star! Really…?’ Luna replied, licking her lips and looking at George’s hard shaft with a smile on her face. ‘I guess I could give it a try’ Luna relented, getting onto her hands and knees in front of the twins to start sucking them off. Ahh Yeah… Suck it bitch!’ Fred moaned, as Luna switched back and forth between the twins while the camera continued to click away, getting great picture after great picture of Luna enjoying the taste of two seven inch Weasley cocks. Mmmmm… These taste good!’ Luna moaned into Fred’s dick, picking up her pace and switching between the twins with increasing frequency. For the next few minutes, both Fred and George took turns getting down below Luna and tasting her juicy pussy while she sucked off the other twin. Ohhh Fuck!!! Here comes the money shot!’ Fred shouted, with George looking just as close to his end. Money shot??? What’s tha--?’ Luna started, just as both Fred and George panted one last time, pointed their cocks right at Luna’s pretty face and unloaded an inhuman adult size load of cum onto it. Luna was caught off guard and was nearly completely covered before she could duck out of the way of the last few shots. Instead of getting another face full, the last streams struck her blond hair and began to drip onto the floor. Oooohh… This actually tastes good! I better not waste a drop… Father always says, the seed of a virulent man should not be wasted’ Luna recited from memory before licking her fingers and smiling up at the twins. The twins paid Luna her hundred Galleons, slapped her ass and sent her on her way. Luna’s father must be just as whacked as her! Who’s next?’ Fred laughed moments Luna had left. Cho Chang, Lavender Brown and Angelina Johnson followed suit shortly after and unlike the blond beauty Luna Lovegood, they all had the privilege of experiencing the full Weasley treatment. Cho had the pleasure of having her tight Asian twat pounded by George repeatedly until after fifteen minutes of hard fucking and several amazing pictures, he unloaded an amazingly large and potent load of cum onto her perfect teenage tits


Cho took it like a real champ, smiling for the camera as George groaned in satisfaction. The twins paid the Asian a cool two hundred Galleons for the show and soon after welcomed their third guest of the day, Lavender Brown. Lavender wasn’t as keen as either Luna or Cho to agree to the pervasive act of selling her body for the calendar shoot. It wasn’t until Fred offered the teenage Gryffindor an astounding two hundred and fifty Galleons that she finally agreed. As George took his turn behind the camera, Fred stepped up to the plate and disrobed for the second time that day. Lavender’s eyes traveled up and down his massive shaft and smiled


It took nearly twenty minutes of hard pussy fucking for Lavender to scream in ecstasy and for Fred to pull out of her quivering pussy and splash his massive load of warm cream all over her tight stomach. Lavender moaned in satisfaction as Fred’s hot cum splashed against her stomach. Before leaving, Fred gave her tight ass a quick smack and sent her on her way like a good little slut. Minutes later, an extremely hot looking Angelina Johnson, wearing a tattered looking Quidditch uniform entered the room looking both exhausted and a little haggard. Although the Quidditch season had been cancelled in order to accommodate the Triwizard Tournament, Angelina still found the time to get some practice in on the weekends. The look she brought to photo shoot suited her and the twins well. It didn’t take long or much in the way of negotiations for Angelina to agree to the photo shoot. It was almost as if she had expected that the meeting was leading to her taking her clothes off and having two Weasley shafts buried in her ass and pussy
With the camera magically endowed; the twins basically jumped on top of the horny slut and pounded her pussy and ass in unison for nearly half an hour. Angelina had no problem with handling the two Weasley’s at once; she had done it on multiple occasions, one of which had resulted in an unplanned pregnancy. She hadn’t in fact told the twins that one of the two brothers had impregnated her, but she highly doubted the twins would be very receptive to the idea of being responsible for taking care of the child now growing inside of her. In almost perfect unison, both twins pulled out of Angelina at nearly the same time and grunted out in satisfaction as they began spewing two massive loads of sticky cum all over her gorgeous dark body, face and sleek black hair. She took it in stride, smiling to the camera and stroking off the two cocks with a twinkle in her eye


Angelina cleaned herself off and left the pair looking both satisfied and confident that she had yet again, exceeded their expectations. Only one more to go brother!’ Fred said to his brother exhaustedly. The pink potion they had taken to improve their sexual vitality was still working amazingly, but the effort expended in the actual action of fucking the four girls was quickly ebbing away whatever energy he had left. Good, I can barely stand up’ George replied, feeling just as tired physically as his brother. Luckily we won’t need to stand up to finish the job, right George!’ Fred laughed, just as Pansy Parkinson stumbled through the door looking both confused and disgusted at what she saw. Fred and George hadn’t even robed themselves following their photo shoot with Angelina and both of their slightly softening cocks were completely visible. What the fuck is this perverts?’ Pansy screamed, looking down at their rather large shafts, with both mild amusement and curiosity. ‘What kind of meeting is this? Do you think you’re going to take advantage of me and fuck my brains out against my will? Fred and George slowly started walking towards her with smiles on their faces, ‘Of course not, Pansy. We wouldn’t take advantage of you just because you’re Malfoy’s little fuck toy or the fact that you’re a Slytherin whore’ George replied, looking smug
PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR

public teen sex voyeur

ENTER TO PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
Pansy couldn’t really argue with either of George’s two points. It was true she’d let Malfoy fuck her whenever he liked and it was also true that she had become quite the little teenage slut within the Slytherin House. If any Slytherin student wanted to get their rocks off, all they had to do was slip Pansy a few Galleons and she’d fuck them wherever and whenever they wanted. So it wasn’t a huge intuitive leap for Pansy to think that Fred and George had sexual plans for her. Oh don’t worry Pansy… We wouldn’t need to take advantage of you to have sex with you; all we need to do his offer you a little coin’ Fred replied to Pansy’s confused look. Pansy let slip a small smile before regaining her composure and looking staunch in her refusal to be bought with simple coin. Even if I was for sale, I don’t think the two of you could afford me!’ Pansy replied smartly, both trying to sound as if she was above selling herself for sex and also trying to ramp up the amount of gold it would take to pay for her services. The way I hear it, anyone can buy you for a couple of Galleons, but we’re willing to pay a grand total of a hundred Galleons! Pansy’s jaw nearly dropped to the floor after hearing that their initial offer of a hundred Galleons was actually legitimate. Quickly regaining her composure, Pansy tried to hold out for more coin, ‘That’s it… Not nearly enough for me! Fine bitch… Get the fuck out of here… We’ll just find another Slytherin whore to take your place for half of what we’re offering you!’ George replied with a smirk, before pointing his finger towards the door as if to shoo the resistant slut away. Okay… Okay… I’ll do whatever you want’ Pansy relented, not wanting to squander the chance at a hundred Galleons. Just what we like to hear’ Fred and George replied together, pointing to the plush bed. ‘Slowly take off that Slytherin uniform… We want to take some pictures of you stripping Pansy assented like a dutiful whore before slowly walking over to the bed and taking off her clothes like the twins had asked. After ten minutes of stripping, posing and showing off her sweet ass, tight bald pussy and lush teenage tits, Pansy could tell that both twins were as hard as rocks and ready for the second part of the photo shoot


Pansy took the initiative, wanting to get it over as soon as possible and get her money; she got back onto the bed, spread her legs wide open to reveal her dripping wet snatch, and beckoned for the twins to take her. As the camera magically floated taking pictures of the action in front of it, the twins, like they had done four times previously that day, went to work on Pansy Parkinson together. But unlike the other four girls, they made sure they embarrassed the Slytherin slut as much as possible while they fucked her. Whether forcing her to deep throat their cocks together until she nearly passed out from lack of oxygen or fucking her tight ass as deeply as possible, the twins took pleasure in the fact that they were again degrading a Slytherin student and more importantly, Pansy Parkinson. To cap the entire unforgettable day off, the twins filled both her pussy and ass with their respective cocks and pounded her two holes raw in unison for ten minutes before finally succumbing to the intense pressure surrounding their pulsing shafts. Fuck Pansy… Ready for a double creaming?’ Fred groaned out in exasperation, ready to blow a massive load. Ooooohhh… Just hurry up!’ Pansy screamed in pain. Her two tight holes were stretched to the max and even though she had experienced multiple orgasms during their fuck session, the pain from her severe ass and pussy pounding was too intense to handle any longer. All she wanted was for them to cum on her and get the whole awful experience over with
PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR

public teen sex voyeur

ENTER TO PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
To her surprise however, the ending she had envisioned, came about a little differently than she had planned. Let’s fill this slut up!’ grunted George, panting loudly along with his brother who was already as deep into her ass as possible. Fred hit his climax first and with a guttural moan, he emptied his final hot sticky load of cum as deeply in her ass as possible. Pansy’s eyes opened in shock as she felt the hot sticky ropes of Fred’s seed coat her burning rectum. Instead of being furious with the Weasley twin for cumming in her ass without permission, Pansy was glad of the soothing effect it had on her enflamed ass. She wasn’t quite as thankful for what came next however; George let out a similarly loud grunt moments after Fred and like his brother, fired off several potent streams of his sperm directly into her vulnerable womb. FUCK YOU!’ Pansy screamed public teen sex voyeur in protest as she was helpless to stop George’s unwanted insemination of her. She knew she could just get a pregnancy potion from the hospital wing later, but the thought of having Weasley cum deep inside her womb was frankly disgusting to her
PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR

public teen sex voyeur

ENTER TO PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR
The twins both proceeded to pull out of the Slytherin whore seconds later and before Pansy could get up from the bed and storm off cursing the pair, they forced her to sit on the bed with her legs spread wide open and let the cum from her pussy and ass drip out onto the sheets while the camera clicked away at the beautiful sight. After some harsh words from Pansy and some failed attempts to curse the twins with her wand, she was paid her hundred Galleons and sent on her way with a firm slap on the ass. What about my clothes?’ Pansy shouted back at them as she was guided by the twins out into the hallway completely naked. They’re our clothes now, bitch… Have a nice walk back to the dungeons!’ Fred and George replied before slamming the door in her face.

PUBLIC TEEN SEX VOYEUR public teen sex voyeur

public teen sex voyeur, masturbating hand ass, hardcore blowjob, need cum, black hair playing herself, girl play tits, more dicks for one ass, black girl pee,
Related posts: kinky milfs
0 comments

HOT GIRL GET IN ASS
2011-Dec-10 14:39
Hot girl get in ass. I WAS STILL 18 ALTHOUGH SOME TIME HAD PASSED SINCE THE LAST TIME I WAS WITH A GUY, STEVE. I WAS OUT OF HIGH SCHOOL AND READY TO GO TO COLLEGE. IT WAS MY FIRST DAY IN SCHOOL AND I WAS REALLY NERVOUS. MY FIRST CLASS WAS ENGLISH AND I WAS VERY NERVOUS. I ARRIVED ABOUT 45 MINUTES BEFORE THE CLASS STARTED JUST IN CASE I GOT LOST IN THE UNFAMILIAR CAMPUS. I MADE IT TO MY CLASSROOM WITHOUT A PROBLEM, AND DECIDED THAT 40 MINUTES TO KILL WOULD BE REALLY BAD; AFTER ABOUT 10MINS OF MY ARRIVING SOMEBODY ELSE APROACEHD. IT WAS A GUY; TALL, WITH LONG SHAGGY WAIVY BLONDE HIAR, ICE BLUE EYES AND IN SHAPED


AT THE TIME I WAS STILL TOO NERVOUS TO FIND HIM ATTRACTIVE. HE LOOKED AROUND, LOOKING LOST, AND HE ASKED ME IF I KNEW WHERE THE ENGLISH CLASS WAS AND IF HE WAS LATE. HE HANDED ME HIS HOME-PRINTED SCHEDULE AND I REALIZED THAT NOT ONLY DID WE HAVE THE SAME ENGLISH CLASS; BUT WE ALSO HAD 2 MORE CLASSES TOGETHER. I TOLD HIM THAT HE WAS IN THE RIGHT PLACE BUT NOT AT THE RIGHT TIME HE TOUGHT HE’D MISSED HIS FIRST CLASS AND I CHUCKLED AT HIS EXRESSION. I TOLD HIM THAT HE WAS EARLY INSTEAD OF LATE, AND THAT I WAS HAVIG THE SAME PROBLEM. WE CHATTED UNTIL CLASS STARTED AND I FOUND OUT THAT HE HAD JUST MOVED FROM NORTHER TO SOUTHERN CALI; HE HAD ABOUT NO FRIENDS HERE AND WAS EVEN MORE NERVOUS THAN I WAS. I TOLD HIM NOT TO WORRY ABOUT THE WHOLE FRIENDS THING BECAUSE THE PEOPLE OF SOUTHERN CALI ARE VERY FRIENDLY


HE SMILED AND SAID, “I GUESS, YOU SEEM FRIENDLY!” I LAUGHED AND THEN IT WAS TIME TO GO TO CLASS. WE SAT NEXT TO EACH OTHER AND WHEN CLASS WAS OVER HE NEEDED HELP TO FIND HIS NEXT CLASS, THAT’S WEN I TOLD HIM WE HAD MORE CLASSES TOGETHER. HE GOT REALLY EXCITED ABOUT THIS BUT QUICKLY NOTICED AND TRIED TO HIDE IT. HE TOLD ME “IM GLAD I’LL AT LEAST KNOW ONE PERSON IN MY NEXT CLASS AND IN ONE OF TOMORROW’S CLASS” I LAUGHED AND WE HEADED TO OUR CLASS. THE FOLLOWING WEEKS WERE NOT AS GOOD AS THE FIRST WEEK. ALTHOUGH WE DID SEE EACH OTHER WE DIDN’T REALLY HAD TIME TO CHAT. I WAS BEGINNING TO WONDER IF HE WAS A LONNER FOR HE DIDN’T REALLY TALKED TO ANYONE


ABOUT A MONTH PASSED BY AND WE STILL DIDN’T SAY MORE THAN “HI, HOW’S IT GOING?” AND “BYE, SEE YOU TOMORROW”. MORE TIME PASSED AND SUDDENLY MID-TERMS WERE A WEEK AWAY. WE HAD LOTS OF STUDYING TO DO AND HE BRADY SEEMED REALLY STRESSED ABOUT ENGLISH CLASS IN PARTICULAR. I OFFER TO HILP HIM IF HE NEEDED IT AND HE WAS GLAS I DID CUZ HE WAS GOING TO ASK ME FOR MY HELP. WE MADE PLANS TO STUDY THAT DAY AFTER OUR LAST CLASS BUT SOMETHING CAME UP AND WE HAD TO POSTPONE. I GAVE HIM MY EMAIL AND MY CELL PHONE NUMBER IN CASE HE NEEDED HELP BEFORE WE SAW EACHOTHER. AT ABOUT 9PM I RECEIVED A CALL FROM A NUMBER I DID NOT KNEW


I PICKED UP AND WAS VERY INTERESTED TO HEAR A FAMILIAR VOICE YET SOMEHOW STRANGE. AFTER HE TOLD ME WHO HE WAS I SMILED AND WAS GLAD HE COULD NOT SEE MY DELIGHT FROM HEARING HIM CALL ME. HE ASKED “DO YOU MIND HAINVG A STUDY SESSION TONIGHT? LOOKS LIKE I NEED THE STUDYING FASTER THAN I THOUGHT.” I AGREED BUT TOLD HIM I DIDN’T REALLY KNEW OF ANY PLACE WERE WE COULD STUDY. HE OFFERED HIS HOUSE, IF I WASN’T TO WEIRDED OUT. I ACCETPED AND THE GRIN ON MY FACE GREW WIDER. I ARRIVED AT HIS HOUSE AFTER I SHOWERD AND GOT READY FOR WHATEVER MAY COME. HE OPENED THE DOOR AND I SAW HIM CHECK ME OUT
HOT GIRL GET IN ASS

hot girl get in ass

ENTER TO HOT GIRL GET IN ASS
I WAS A LITTLE GLAD ABOUT THIS. HE GAVE ME A QUICK TOUR OF HIS HOUSE AND THEN WE MOVED TO HIS BEDROOM. A VERY PRACTICAL ROOM: ONE BED, ONE NIGHTSTAND, ONE DRESSER, A DESK AND A CHAIR. HE MOVED TO THE BED AND I WAS A LITTLE HESITANT TO SIT IN IT. HE TOLD ME TO MAKE YSELF COMFORTABLE
I TOLD HIM: “I’M NOT SURE YOU’D LIKE THAT. HE SAID: “WHY IS THAT? BECAUSE IM COMFORTABLE WHEN IM NAKED BRADY’S FACE WENT FROM SHITE TO CRIMSON RED. I LAUGHED AND SAID: “DON’T WORRY, I CAME TO TEACH YOU. SO ASK AWAY AND I’LL TEACH YOU. HE LOOKED ME IN THE EYE FOR A MINUTE AND ASKED: “DO YOU THINK I’M GAY? I STARED AT HIM IN SHOCK. IT TOOK ME A WHILE TO REPLY BUT I FINALLY MANGED TO GET THE WORDS OUT “UH… THIS IS AN ENGLISH QUESTION? CUZ IF IT IS I NEED MORE STUDYING THAN YOU hot girl get in ass DO! HE HELD ME EYES AND WAS STILL SERIOUS. I SAID “YOU DON’T ACT GAY, BUT TO BE COMPLETEY HONEST I SECRETELY WISHED thai teen couple sex YOU WERE HE HALF SMILED AND ASKED “WHY WOULD YOU WISH THAT I DID A ONE SIDED SMILE AND SAID: “BECAUSE THERE ARE MORE THING I CAN TEACH YOU THAT WAY HIS SMILE GOT WIDDER AND HE ASKED: “TEACH ME THINGS LIKE WHAT? THAT WAS ALL I NEEDED, SO I MOVED MY HAND TO HIM LEG AND STARTED RUBBING IT GENTLY WITH ONLY MY FINGER TIPS AND SAID: “UH… I DON’T KNOW, THINKG LIKE THIS MABE…? SHIVERS WENT THROUGH HIS BODY AS I MOVED MY FINGER TIPS ACROSS HIS LEG AND CLOSER TO HIS SEEMINGLY THROBBING DICK. HE HESITATED A LITTLE BUT SOON HE PUT HIS HAND IN MY JEANS AND STARTED CARESSING MY LEG. HE LOOKED UP AND ASKED: “LIKE THIS? I LAUGHED. HE BLUSHED AND hot girl get in ass SAID: “I MUST BE DOING SOMETHING WRONG BECAUSE YOU DON’T SEEM TO BE ENJOYING IT AS MUCH AS I AM. I LAUGHED AGAIN AND SAID: “THAT’S ONLY BECAUSE I’M TOUCHING YOUR SKIN AND I HAVE JEANS ON, BUT DON’T WORRY WE CAN FIX THAT. HE SMILED AND I COULD SEE LUST IN HIS ICY BLUE EYES. I GOT UP AND PUT MY HANDS IN MY BUCKLE WHEN HIS HADS GRABBED MINE AND MOVED THEM AWAY. I STARED AT HIM AS HE RUBBED THE OUTLINE OF MY NEAR-9INCH COCK


MY DIDCK STARTED THROBBING IN MY JEANS AND I WAS TEMPED TO PUSH HIM AWAY SO I COULD RELEASE MY COCK AND SHOVE IT UP HIS MOUTH. HE KEPT RUBBING AND I STARTED TO TANGLY MY FINGERS IN HIS HAIR. HE GOT CLOSE TO MY CROTCH AND PUT HIS MOUTH ON MY DICK. HIS HOT BREATH WENT TRHOUGH MY JEANS AND UNDERWEAR AND MADE MY DICK ACHE FROM BEING LOCKED BY MY CLOTHING. BRADY STARTED NIBBLING ON MY DICK. AS HIS HANDS FINALLY STARTED WORKING TO UNFASTED MY BELT. I WANTED TO AID HIM BUT AS SOON AS I TRIED HE MOVED MY HANDS AWAY. I REALIZED THAT IF I KEPT TRYING TO SPEED UP THE PROCESS IT WAS ONLY GOING TO DELAY IT
HOT GIRL GET IN ASS

hot girl get in ass

ENTER TO HOT GIRL GET IN ASS
SO I LET HIM WORK ON MY PULSNG DICK FOR AS LONG AS HE WANTED. I WAS GETTING CLOSER TO CUMMING INSIDE MY PANTS WHEN HE MUST’VE FELT IT AND FINALLY REMOVED HIS HOT MOUTH FROM MY JEANS AND TOOK MY BELT OFF WITH A CRACKING SOUND AS IT CAME OFF. HE THEN UNBOTTON MY JEANS AND SLID THEM TO MY KNEES. HE THEN STATED IN DISBELEEF AS HE SAW MY BIG DICK TRYING TO COME OUT OF THE SOFTER PIECE OF CLOTHING THAT HELD IT PRISONER. THE SHOCK IN HIS EYES WAS SOON GONE AND LUST TOOK OVER THEM HE STARTED TO MOVE HIS MOUTH CLOSER TO MY DICK BUT I STOPPED HIM AND TOLD HIM: “IF YOU DO THAT AGAIN, YOU ARE GOING TO WAISTE A LOAD OF CUM IN MY UNDERWEAR. SO THINK ABOUT HOW FAR YOU’RE WILLING TO GO TONIGHT BEFORE YOU RELEASE MY CUM IN hot girl get in ass MY SHORTS.” HE THOUGHT IT OVER AND THEN GOT UP FROM THE BED AND TOOK OFF HIS SHIRT WITHOUT A WARNING. I SAW HIS CHIZZELD CHEST COVERED IN A VERY LIGTH LAYER OF HAIR


HIS PINK NIPPLES LOOKED REALLY NICE IN ALL THAT LIGHT HAIR AND CHIZZLED PECS. I WAS A REFLEX ACTION AND BEFORE HE OR I KNEW IT I WAS CLUNGED TO HIS LEFT NIPPLE. I SUCKED AND LICKED AND NIBBLED ON HIS PINK NIPPLE AS HE MOANED AND GROANED IN PLEASURE. I THEN DECIDED TO BE FAIR AND MOVED TO THE OTHER NIPPLE AND WORK IT JUST AS WELL. AS I WORKED ON HIS NIPPLES HE PRESSED MY HEAD TIGHTER TO HIS CHEST AS IF WHAT I WAS GIVING HIM WASN’T ENOUGH TO QUENCH HIS SEXUAL THIRST. I NEED TO TAKE A BREATH AND LEFT HIS NIPPLED THAT WERE NOW HARDED THAN STEEL


I SMILED AND TODL HIM: “THIS IS GONNA BE THE BEST STUDY SESSION YOU’LL EVER HAVE!” AND WINKED AT HIM. HE SMILED AND SAID: “IT DOESN’T HAVE TO. WE CAN ALWAYS HAVE OTHER STUDY SESSIONS. I LIKE YOUR THINKING” I REPLIED AND STARTED CARESSING HIS BACK WITH JUST THE TIPS OF MY FINGERS. AGAIN THIS MOTION SENT SHIVERS DOWN HIS ENTIRE BODY. I REALIZED THAT HE HAD VERY SENSITIVE NERVES AND I WAS HITTING PLENTY OF THEM WITH MY FINGER SPREAD OUT WIDE AND MOVING IN UNPREDICTABLE PATTERNS. AS I DID THIS I DIDN’T REALIZE THE EXACT MOMENT WHEN WE BEGAN KISSING. BUT WHEN I REALIZED IT I GRABBED HOLD OF HIS HEAD AND PRESSED HIS MOUTH TIGHTER TO MINE. HE MUST HAVE JUST BRUSHED BECAUSE HIS BREATH WAS MINTY AND ICY. IT FELT GREAT! MY DICK THROB IN THAT MOMENT AND HE BROKE OUR KISS. HE LOOKE AT ME AND SAID: “FINALLY! SOMEHTING IN WICH I’M BETTER AT IT THAN YOU ARE. I LAUGHED AND TODL HIM: “ARE YOU KEEPING SCORE, CUZ I’M ABOUT TO SEND SHIVERS DOWN YOUR BODY FOR THE REST OF THE NIGHT BUDDY!

HOT GIRL GET IN ASS hot girl get in ass

hot girl get in ass, blond big tit ass, beg dp, busty asian lesbian, teen young girl russian, couple caucasian fuck stocking, loves massive, hairy blonde suck, solo girl teen anal, european facials,
Related posts:
0 comments

BLACK THREESOME LICKED
2011-Dec-10 09:45
Black threesome licked. CHAPTER ONE After a lifetime of work and saving my wife and I retired early to her home country in Central America nearly a decade ago. The reduced costs allowed us to live a comfortable life in the countryside. We built a small home with just a single bedroom as any visitors could stay at a nearby B&B. With wages obscenely low, we hired a local single mother as our housekeeper and cook. She was fantastic and her young daughter became like a grandchild to us. Dora was an orphan and just a teenager herself when she had Anita. The girl was only seven when her mother started working for us. It wasn’t long before we decided to help Anita have a better chance in life and placed her in a private, bilingual school
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
She thrived in the school and in just a few years was speaking better English than I spoke Spanish. Seven years after moving to our home near Lake Yojoa, my wife and Dora went to the city of San Pedro Sula for a day of shopping. They were on there way home when my wife lost control on a narrow mountain road. Both were killed instantly. My world died with them and now Anita was alone in the world like her mother before her. It was left to me to tell this horrible news to the 14-year-old. I was a basket case myself, but had to be strong for the child. She took the news as hard as any child would, we held each other and cried through the night. She did eventually fall asleep from exhaustion and I put her to bed in my bedroom, a room I wasn’t sure I’d ever use again due to the memories of my wife. I slept on the couch and would for weeks to come. Friends from a nearby town came and helped us both pack away our loved ones belongings
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
By depersonalizing the home it made it easier to continue living there. Anita tried to return to the small home she had shared with her mother. She took over the work her mother had done and there was no question that she would still continue her education. It was only a few days after returning to her home that she began working late and finding excuses to stay at my house. I didn’t mind as she added life to the house. After a month in which she stayed with me all but about three nights, I faced reality and asked if she would just like to move into my home. I can still feel the hug she gave me along with the warmth of the tears that rolled off of her cheeks. I had finally returned to my bed and she started sleeping on the couch
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
It soon became apparent that there would be difficulties sharing the small home with a preteen girl. To begin with the bathroom was off the bedroom and she would need to come through when ever she needed to use it. Privacy was not something my wife and I put a great deal of thought into, now it was going to be an issue. On more than one occasion we surprised each other in states of disrobe. At first it was uncomfortable but we grew used to each other and shyness faded with familiarity. Weeks turned to months and we each grew closer, Anita became like a daughter and I became her “Popi. The following winter was exceptionally cold for the region and frequently rains added dampness to the cold. One night in February brought a storm with heavy blowing rain and the coolest weather in years. I was comfortably asleep when I felt a hand softly shaking me awake. Popi, lo siento but it is muy frio and I am cold. May I please sleep with you?” Anita asked me. I, of course, agreed giving it not a thought and she crawled into the bed, snuggly up against me for warmth. I had always been a sound sleeper and my wife was frequently annoyed when she would have a full conversation with me only find I had no recollection in the morning having never awoken while speaking to her. So it was in the morning as I slumbered awake
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
I felt the warmth and weight against me but forgot the tragedy that had struck my lovely wife. In my haze I thought it her and wrapped my arms around her, pulling her small body to mine and cupping her tiny breast, feeling the nipple harden beneath my palm. Nuzzling her and smelling her hair brought me comfort and arousal I had not known in a very long time. Popi Small body? Tiny Breast? I froze in terror as the realization came to me that I was groping a child, not my beloved wife. Sputtering apologies and remorse, I pulled away from Anita. Que est? bien, it is okay, you make me feel good,” Anita said. I slipped from bed and walked into the bathroom black threesome licked to gather my thoughts. There I felt myself erect and sought to relieve myself, stroking slowly up and down the length of my cock, feeling my balls growing tight and cum churning up to erupt in strong spurts. But it was with tumult as I pictured not my wife, but Anita as my orgasm coursed through my body. That day played out awkwardly as I tried to avoid Anita while I found a way to apologize for my actions


It was at supper as she sat down to eat with me that she broke the silence Popi, are you mad at me for last night?” Anita said quietly. I broke down as I told her she should be mad at me, that I took advantage of her and that I was wrong, very wrong. I felt horrible at violating this child’s trust in me. Anita got up and walked around the table to me, kneeling down so see could look into my downcast eyes. Popi, you miss the Abuela very much, like I miss mi Madre. Last night you held me when I was cold and scared. It felt very good and I felt very loved, more than I have ever felt before. Don’t feel bad Popi, for you made me feel very special. Then she looked at me with her large brown eyes, leaned in and gave me a small kiss, but let it linger so I could feel her moist, soft lips against mine
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
I brought my hand up and caressed her cheek before kissing her back with passion. Our lips meshed and our tongues found the others. This was a kiss of both love and lust. My mind raced with a portion screaming that it was wrong, that Anita was a child, a 14-year-old who trusted me to protect her. But an even louder part pushed those thoughts aside. It felt so right and so good; my body missed this closeness, missed these feelings and urges. I had loved my wife dearly; we had been married for more than 30 years when she had died along with Anita’s mother. But public anal car her health had never been particularly strong and had grown weaker as she aged


Sex had become painful for her and it had ceased to be part of our lives. I loved her deeply, with all my heart and let go freely not wanting to cause her any pain. So it had been many years since I felt the touch of a woman. Now all those years of frustration came bursting forth. My body wanted and needed release – if even from this young girl. These thoughts flashed through my mind in milliseconds. There was no hesitation or regret – yet. We broke apart and looked at each other. A smile came across Anita’s face and mine too
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
I caressed her soft skin and looked at her young body with new desire. She was a Latin beauty with mocha skin and black hair; her eyes were brown like a richness that cannot be described. Her forehead had the long slope betraying the Mayan blood she carried. She was small, maybe 85 or 90 lbs and perhaps five feet tall. Her breasts were just beginning to develop and caused slight swells under her t-shirt
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED
She had small hands with long slender fingers. She exuded a sexuality that I had never detected before. I smiled to myself as I realized that one day she would break many hearts that would desire her but never have to opportunity to possess her. I was indeed fortunate to discover her. My hands traced down the side of her face and along her jaw line. I leaned in once more and kissed her lips softly, like a butterfly alighting on a flower. black threesome licked My lips moved down her chin black threesome licked and her throat as I drew her close in an embrace. No words had been spoken between us, but I needed to be sure of her intent and desire


I did not want to force myself on her or hurt her in any way. Anita, we really shouldn’t do this, it isn’t right. I love you and I don’t want you to be hurt or think this must happen. Do you understand what I am trying to say?” I asked. I felt her pressing against my chest to move away from me. I released my embrace and waited for her to tell me to get away or to curse me. She looked me in the eyes and a smile grew on her face. Popi,” she started, “I love you and I know you will not hurt me. I want you to be happy and I want to be happy. We no have anyone else, so we need to have each other. Could this really be the little girl I used to watch play with handmade dolls in our front yard. She was speaking with maturity far past her age. Then I felt her hands take mine and pull them to her face to kiss them gently


She then pulled them down and held each to her small breasts, taking me back to how this day had started. We held each other for the next few hours, occasionally kissing or caressing the other as the last of the day’s light faded to night. It was a quiet and peaceful with no words being spoken between us. Evening life in our area wasn’t exciting and most homes went dark by 9 pm, ours was no exception. As the hour approached, I felt Anita grow slightly heavy as she relaxed and her breathing grew rhythmic. Soon she was fast asleep held fast in my arms. I carefully picked her up and carried her into my room, laying her on the bed. I left her dressed, only sliding her sandals off. Giving her a soft kiss on her forehead, I striped down and crawled into bed myself


Lying there I thought about the change the last day had brought to both of our lives and wondered what would transpire in the upcoming days. As sleep finally came to me, the last thing I saw was Anita’s face softly illuminated by the moonlight. She was smiling. (More to come) Taboo Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story ombligo sabra16023 rmikesmi nmsteve Comments 0
BLACK THREESOME LICKED

black threesome licked

ENTER TO BLACK THREESOME LICKED

BLACK THREESOME LICKED black threesome licked

black threesome licked, black lady lesbian, hard penis up anal, amateur rimming, anal big tits busty hot, interracial blonde don t cum, shoe, lucky boy, gorgeous teen blowjob, busty teen oral, girls making sex,
Related posts:
0 comments

OLD EATING BLACK
2011-Dec-8 11:31
Old eating black. In the three years that I have lived in an apartment with my friend Joe, I’ve never thought of him in a sexual way. Recently, I discovered that he is a crossdresser like me. We both just hide it. I was looking in his room for one of my dvd’s he borrowed and found wigs, women’s clothes and even old eating black a Polaroid of him dressed as a woman


The moment my eyes glanced at the picture, my cock grew. It had never occurred to me that he could make a sexy woman. Joe was quite passable. I forgot about my dvd and took the picture. It was inspiration for several orgasms. A long black haired wig hung down to his shoulders and a black leather corset was squeezing his body tightly
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK
I only wished that the picture went down further so I could see his cock. Part of me wanted to tell him that I knew. At least then, we would both have someone to share this interest with. I figured I’d talk to him about sexual interests and fetishes, see where it led. So…Joe. What kind of things are you into? What do you mean? Well, sexually. Just making conversation. We seem to have a lot in common with other things so I was just curious. I don’t know, I’m pretty open minded. Yeah me too. I have a really big latex and leather fetish. Something about a girl in tight clothing. Yeah, I actually like that too
It’s really sexy. It got silent for a moment as we both just sat there, sipping at our beers. I got to admit Joe, and I’ve never told anyone, but I feel like we are pretty good friends, I like trannies. Oh. Really? Yeah. I don’t have an attraction to guys, so that’s always confused me but seeing a old eating black chick with a big cock just turns me on. I don’t know. Even crossdressers are sexy to me
Passable ones. Yeah, I guess I can see that. It’s different. Well, to be honest with you, I’m kind of into that too. Oh yeah?” I said, pretending to be surprised. “We do have a lot of the same interests. Actually, I’m going to admit something else, I like to dress in women’s clothes. I thought for sure, by admitting this, he would in turn do the same. That’s cool. It got silent again. He looked kind of nervous. Ok, Joe. I was hoping you would just tell me but I got to be honest
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK
I was looking for my dvd the other day and found a Polaroid picture of you dressed up. Fuck. At least I know where it’s at now. Thought I lost it. Why did you take it? Well, to be honest, it really turned me on. You’re very passable
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK
You look just like a girl. Really? Thanks. It got quiet again before he turned towards me and said, “Did you masturbate to it? Yes. I used it and it helped get all sorts of images in my head. Have you ever been with a cd? No. I’ve always wanted to try but I’ve never even been dressed in front of anyone before. Yeah, same here. I don’t know if you’d want to, but maybe we could dress up for each other. Be a first for us both and who knows what might happen. Sure. We could try old eating black that. Bit nervous but we’ve wanted to try it so maybe we should just do it. We both went into our rooms to get dressed up
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK
I put some eyeliner on and bright red lipstick. There were several wigs but the long blond hair called to me. I slid on my knee high leather boots and snapped on my elbow length latex gloves. The outfit was the hard decision. Over time I’ve bought several and wasn’t sure what Joe would like best. I ended up just choosing a red latex dress with black trim. When I walked out of my room, he was sitting on the couch waiting for me. Wow, you look hot as hell. What do you think about me? You haven’t seen me dressed before. You’re very passable yourself


Damn, you look sexy. Like my outfit? He decided to stick with the black haired wig. We think alike, both going with gloves but his were black latex barely covering his wrist. Rather than a dress, he had decided on a short leather skirt with a bra that matched. It’s incredibly sexy,” I said as I stared in awe. Thanks, Actually, I didn’t have to ask, I can see you have an erection. It’s poking at your dress. I sat down next to Joe and reached my gloved hand under his skirt, amazed at how big his cock was. Moans escaped his pink painted lips as he reached over and started jerking my dick from under the tight dress. The sight was too much


I got down on my knees and pulled up the skirt, revealing his big dick. He looked down at me and put his fingers around my hair, holding tightly as he pushed the head between my lips. It slid in and out with ease as my saliva coated it. I’d lick the plump head then go down the base until I’d gag. He had to be about 9 inches. Mm, you suck very well
Do you like your face fucked? Oh yes. Fuck it hard, please. Joe is normally so shy, but when he is dressed, he is very assertive. His hands pressed on the back of my head, keeping me from backing away at all, while he drove his dick all the way down my throat. Yeah take all of that cock my little she-bitch. This was turning me on immensely. My hand wandered down to my prick. I couldn’t help it, I boy was amazed had to start jerking. You are doing great, but why don’t you get on the ground. We can 69. I’d like to get some of your cock in my mouth as well. I did as I was told and laid flat. His cock slowly came down towards my face
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK
I licked at the balls before taking the thick shaft into my mouth. He spit on my dick as he rubbed the smooth latex over me, causing me to shiver. With his weight on me, he started fucking my face again, making it hard to escape for a breath. His tongue licked wildly at my shaft before diving down, pushing the head to the back of his throat. Without warning, Joe shoved a finger in my ass and started fucking me. You like that? Fucking your ass? All I could do is try to say yes, but it’s hard with your mouth full. I know you do. You are sucking so good, I’m going to give you a treat. I’d never tried cum but I wanted it so badly at this point. His cock enlarged and I knew what was to come. Within seconds my mouth was being flooded by his hot seed
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK
I swallowed as much as I could. Joe started stroking me faster and I exploded into his gloved hand. "Wow...that was amazing," I said, smiling. Joe stared at me intensely as he licked from his wrist up, cleaning up my semen. I knew then, that this wouldn't be the last time.
OLD EATING BLACK

old eating black

ENTER TO OLD EATING BLACK

OLD EATING BLACK old eating black

old eating black, hot sex babes gets fucking, horny busty licking, cum swallow babe, two cock one vagina, fiona cocks, bald cum, hot camping,
Related posts:
0 comments

BABES FUCK SEX
2011-Dec-8 02:56
Babes fuck sex. Shannon’s Nap Shannon pushed the key into her apartments door know and turned it to unlock the door of the apartment that she shared with her best friend. Although the pretty twenty year old brunette missed her best friend, she was glad that she would have the apartment to herself for a few days. She kicked off the heels she wearing as she entered her apartment as she walked into the kitchen on her tights-clad feet. She set a glass on the counter and then opened the fridge and pulled out a bottle of wine. She poured herself a glass of merlot as she did everyday when she got home from work. The bottle was now empty and she noted that she would have to get someone to get her another one soon
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She took the glass with the last of her wine into the living and set it down on the end table when she sat on the couch. She turned on the TV and found something she could watch and then started sipping her wine. Shannon’s dress was a dark blue with red flower pattern on it that fell a few inches below her knees. Shannon had to wear skirts or dresses as a requirement for her job as a waitress at an Italian restaurant. It wasn’t the best job, but it paid well enough to allow her to live away from home and with her best friend. She brought her feet up so she could rub her sore feet. Her feet were sore from having to stand fuck in her ass anal in those high heels all day and she was glad to get them off. She rubbed her feet and shins in the dark gray argyle patterned tights she was wearing
CLUBTUG.COM
It was much to cold to go bare legged and anyway she definitely loved the style of those tights. She settled in for a quiet evening alone. Shannon finished her glass of wine and watched the show on her television. She began to feel really fatigued and figured she must really be worn out from the long day at work. She tried to get her focus back on the TV, but couldn’t get her mind to do it. She reached for the remote and turned off the TV and decided she would just go lay in her bed to take a nap. She got up, but stumbled right back down onto the couch. “I must really need a nap” she quietly said to herself and she decided that she would just stretch out on the couch


She laid on the couch with her feet near the arm rest and her head resting on the other arm rest. She hadn’t even taken off her glasses babes fuck sex before she had passed out on the couch. He peered around the corner and saw Shannon lying with her eyes closed on the couch. She looked so sexy lying there passed out in her dress and tights. He tried making some noise to see if she would stir, and when she didn’t, slowly began to approach her. He picked up her arm and let it fall and then gently slapped against her cheek and when she did not even respond, he decided to begin his fun. Shannon was a friend of his and a girl he had lusted after ever since high school. She had told him about her roommate going out of town and how much she was looking forward to a weekend alone. That is when he hatched this plan


He knew about her routine of having a glass of wine when she got home from work. He managed to obtain to a solution that would know a person out for several hours once ingested and wouldn’t be detectable once it was mixed with a drink. He went to her restaurant that Friday afternoon for lunch and to see if today was going to be the day. He sat in her section and we chatted a bit, but I really was just trying to see her outfit. Seeing her in tights is a rarity and was glad for the spell of wintry weather the area had been experiencing
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
She was so pretty and the sexy argyle patterned tights put it over the top, so he knew today would be the day. He left her a big tip and went to leave the restaurant when Shannon came after me. “Hey Mike” she said, “Could you do me a huge favor?” “Anything for you Shannon” He replied. “Could you run to my apartment and make sure the door is locked?” she asked, “I think I forgot when I left this morning, because I’m usually don’t have to lock it because my roommate usually leaves after me, but you know she’s not here.” “Sure thing Shan” he said. She thanked him and gave a big him hug before he got into my car and headed to her apartment. He had been planning on breaking in to her apartment, but she may have just made it easy for him. He parked outside her building, grabbed my things and quickly went up to the top floor and to her apartment door


He reached out to the door knob and it turned and the door popped open. Mike went in and locked the door behind him. He sent Shannon a text message telling her that the door was locked. Once inside her apartment, he went into the kitchen and opened the fridge to get the bottle of wine. He saw that there wasn’t much left, so he was sure the solution would be potent enough to put her out for quite awhile. He uncorked the bottled and dumped in the solution and then put the bottle back into the fridge
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
While waiting for Shannon to get home, he went in to their rooms and took all of their pantyhose and tights. He put them into his bag as some souvenirs from this attack. He was hidden in her roommate’s room when Shannon got home. He heard her come in and after kicking off her shoes, she opened the fridge. He knew everything was gone according to plan. He waited for a little bit before peeking around the corner to see her sitting in front of the TV rubbing her feet in those tights and taking sips of the wine. He went back into hiding and when he looked out again there was an empty wine glass and her lying passed out on the couch. That’s when he went to make certain that Shannon was fully out, so he could begin his fun. Once he had checked to make sure that Shannon was really unconscious, he lent in and gave her a kiss on the lips. He then moved down and kissed her on the neck
Next he began to unbutton the top of her dress and once the last button was undone he pulled the dress off of her shoulders to expose her white lacy bra. He bunched the top of the dress around her waist and then unhooked her bra clasp. He then gently pulled the bra off of her to expose her breasts to him for the first time. Her breasts weren’t exceptionally large, but were very nice and firm. Mike started to gently knead her breast before leaning in to suck each of them into her mouth. He switched back and forth between her breasts giving them each plenty of attention. He left her breasts with both of her nipples babes fuck sex fully babes fuck sex erect. He briefly kissed her flat stomach before moving all the way down to what he had most desired to pay attention to
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
Mike sat at the end of the couch and pulled her legs so that her feet were resting on his lap. He rubbed her feet and shins covered in those sexy tights and did this for some time loving the feeling. He then slowly lent down and gently rubbed his cheek on her tights covered feet before he started to kiss her feet through the tights. After awhile of kissing, he darted his tongue out and began licking. He licked up the top of her right foot and then did the same to her left
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
Then he licked Shannon’s heels and soles, try to make certain that he didn’t leave any of her sexy feet in tights untouched. Mike took the toes of her left feet into his mouth and sucked them; he paid attention to each toe with his tongue. He then took her right foot into his mouth and tried to get as much of it into his mouth as possible. He managed to get about a third of her tights-clad foot into his mouth and sucked on it with vigor. He then pulled back enough, so that only her sexy toes were in his mouth and paid it the same attention as the left foot. His cock was straining against he pants and he needed to get some relief, so he let his cock free near her feet on his lap. He started to rub his cock against the sole of her right foot with some pre-cum dripping on to her foot. He then adjusted Shannon’s legs so that her feet were on side of her feet in those tights and then started to move them up and down on his cock


More pre-cum was oozing from Mike’s cock onto her feet as he felt his orgasm rapidly approaching. He stopped her feet moving on his cock adjusted his position so that his cock was pointing at Shannon’s feet. He moved her feet together with the bottom of her feet resting flat on the couch and then started rubbing his cock on the top of her feet, which streaked pre-cum as he moved it around her feet. After holding back for as long as he could, he unleashed his cum onto Shannon’s tights. The first wad landed near the ankle on her left foot and the next hit near the arch on both her feet. His final wads landed on the toes of her right foot and he made sure that he got some cum onto her left toes as well. He rested for a moment sitting at the end of the couch. Her skirt had slipped up her legs to well above her knees due to his movement of her legs
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
He looked at her sexy legs in those tights that he loved so much and then up to her pretty face that still had on those glasses. He always liked pretty girls in glasses. Once he had recovered slightly, Mike moved back to Shannon and started to kiss and lick her left leg starting the ankle and moving up the middle of her thigh, but stopped at the hem of her dress. He then moved over to her right leg and worked his way down to her ankle. He moved back up the hem of her dress and started to work it up as he kissed the newly exposed leg. He finally reached the junction of her thighs and was staring at her shaved pussy through the opaque tights. He dove in and started licking her pussy through her tights. He worked at the unconscious girl’s pussy and got her pussy wet
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
He kept licking at her pussy through the tights until she was well lubricated enough for his cock to easily enter her. He used his teeth to rip a small hole in the crotch of her tight, just big enough to expose her bare pussy. He spread her legs further apart, so that her right leg was resting on the floor and left leg was at an angle against the back of the couch. Mike worked his way between her sexy legs and ended up with his cock resting on Shannon’s slit. He slowly worked his way into her pussy and started to fuck her. He slowly picked up the pace and before long he was fucking her hard and fast causing her unconscious body to jerk back and forth with each of his thrusts
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
Her breasts were moving with each thrust and her glasses were becoming dislodged as they were beginning to slide down her nose. Mike kept up his ferocious pace for several minutes before he finally pushed all the way into her pussy and blew his load into her. He worked back and forth in her cunt until he had completely emptied himself into her. He pulled out of her pussy and then stood beside Shannon lying on the couch. Her hair was mussed and her glasses had fallen down so that they were ajar and the lenses were across her chin. He fixed her glasses and looked down at his pretty victim. He pulled adjusted her legs so that they were laid out straight on the couch


His cum had run on her feet causing large streaks of cum on her tights, as well as some dripping on the floor and couch. He decided he would take her tights as an important memento for him. He reached up and slowly rolled the tights off her legs and gently lifting her feet to pull them off of her toes. He then took the tights and placed them with the other tights he had already stolen from the girl’s drawers. Mike returned to Shannon and started to straighten up her clothes. He first placed her bra back on before pulling up the top of her dress and buttoning it closed again. Next he pulled the skirt of her dress back down to just below her knees


He then turned his attention to her now bare feet. He kissed each of them all over and began to lick them when her felt another erection rising. He kept licking her feet and then sucked each of her toes into his mouth. He then back away from her feet, which were now wet with his saliva, and moved to the other end of the couch. He turned her head towards him and then rested his cock on her lips. He grabbed her jaw to force her mouth open and then slid his cock into her waiting mouth. Mike held the back of her head and began to fuck her mouth. Her cheeks were filled with his cock and her head was rocking as he fucked her mouth
BABES FUCK SEX

babes fuck sex

ENTER TO BABES FUCK SEX
He had already cum two times, so he had plenty of stamina, but after while long he felt the cum rising in his balls. He pulled out of her mouth and gave his cock a few jerks and then blew his load on to her sleeping face. There wasn’t much juice left, so he focused his stream onto her glasses. His cum streaked both lenses and also landed on her forehead and cheeks. He finished by wiping off his cock in her hair before putting it away. He walked in to the kitchen and unrolled a few paper towels and then went to clean Shannon up a little. He wiped all the cum off of her face except left a little dab of cum on each of her glasses lenses. It was just a little something for her to remember this experience by


He gave her peck on the lips and then kissed her on the forehead and then went to gather up his things. He picked up his bag with all the tights in it and headed towards the door. He saw her heels right by the door and decided he would take those as a final souvenir of this evening. He locked the door behind him as he headed out the door of the apartment and to his car. Shannon awoke several hours after her attacker had left her apartment. She was groggy and stretched before she opened her eyes


Once her eyes opened, she looked up through her glasses and noticed the smudges on her glasses. She sat up wondering how they got there and took them off to look at them. It looked like dried white gel and with a puzzle sigh she set them down on the end table. When her feet hit the floor as she went to get up she had the realization that she no longer had the tights. “I don’t remember taking them off” she quietly said to herself. She stood up not quite sure what make of it and went into the kitchen. She moistened a paper towel and then went in to wipe off her glasses before she put them back on
She went into her room slipped off her dress and bra and put on her pajamas. She picked up the phone and ordered out for dinner. She felt that something wasn’t quite right, but couldn’t quite figure it out. Shannon was sitting on the couch in the living room of her apartment reading when her roommate returned. “Hey Meg” Shannon said looking up at her friend, “How was your trip?” “I had a lot of fun” she replied, “Now I have to go get ready for a night out with the boy.” Megan headed to her room and Shannon shouted after her jokingly, “You never quit, do you?” Shannon went back to here reading until she heard her roommate yell, “Where the hell are my tights?” She saw her roommate walkout of her room all dressed up for an evening out with bare legs under her short skirt. “The drawer with my tights is empty” Megan said
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“I don’t understand Megs” Shannon said, “your tights are missing?” “Yea” Megan replied, “I can’t find them anywhere.” “Oh my god” Shannon said realizing that she seemed to have lost her tights from Friday night. “Well just borrow some of mine” Shannon said regaining her composure and her roommate headed to Shannon’s room. There aren’t any here either” her roommate shouted out to her. Shannon’s eyes grew wide and she realized someone must have robbed them of their tights while she napped on Friday night. He was even brazen enough to take the tights off of her she was wearing and she worried about what else he could’ve done to her. Her roommate walked back out into the leaving room and asked what the hell was going on. Shannon told her roommate about what must have happened Friday night and that caused a shocked response from Megan. She sat down next to Shannon and told her everything was fine and gave her a hug. They each cried on each other shoulder before Meg said, “At least now we actually need to go shopping.

BABES FUCK SEX babes fuck sex

babes fuck sex, bi blow job, small tits big booty, sexy boobs, two toy, deepthroat choking on cum, high heels fuck blow, dildo bathroom teen,
Related posts:
0 comments

BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
2011-Dec-7 23:17
Blowjobs cums on mouth. I had been watching the woman across the street for some time wanting to make a move but the opportunity had yet to appear. She was in her mid thirties and lived with her teenage daughter. They were living there when I moved in six months ago. She was tall (about 5'9”) and had a slender body with long dark brown hair. I had heard from another neighbor that she was divorced and had an “off and on” boyfriend


She had been hard to approach since neither she or her daughter spent anytime out side in the front. My chance came when a meeting was called by the city building department for a planning issue that affected our area. The night of the meeting I dressed to impress and managed to get an introduction from one of the neighbors. We talked a bit and I invited her to stop by for coffee or a drink the following day. I could see a bit of spark in her eye and new she was interested. I told her I would entertain her with my quick wit and glib tongue. She said she would like to put that tongue to good use in several places. I figured I was in for sure at that point. When she stopped by the following day and had a glass of wine she invited me to come back to her place for a swim and anything else I would like. My response was I will have to grab a bathing suit and she might be sorry for that offer since I wanted everything
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
She responded that bathing suits were optional and she might have more than I could handle. The conversation was going great and I asked if it might be better to stay at my place since her daughter may not approve. She said she had no secrets from her daughter and often had sex with her daughter around. She added her daughter had seen her having sex many times and she never tried to hide it. They often wore little or no clothing at home and hoped I would not be offended. I said on the contrary I would only be more delighted. By this time we were both getting aroused and had already started doing a little light making out and fondling. She indicated she would be more comfortable at her place so we grabbed the bottle of wine and walked across to her house. As we were walking I asked about her current boy friend and she said he was not in the picture this week
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
She said he was not comfortable with having her daughter around when they made love and the last time he had been there her daughter had walked in on them so he got angry and left in a huff. She added the distraction had made him loose his erection. I filed that away as something not to do but was wondering how far the relationship she had with her daughter went. As we entered the house we got as far as the couch in the living room. I was removing clothing from her as we walked in. Her blouse and bra came off in seconds revealing lovely medium sized tits that were the very pointed ski jump type with nipples that almost points up. When we got to the couch she was wearing only a pair of black heels and a skirt
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
I was impressed when I dropped the skirt and no panties were to be found. As she sat down I dropped to my knees in front of her and also went down. She slid her body toward me and spread her legs wide, putting a lovely trimmed pussy in front of me. She slipped her hands around my head and pulled me down on the waiting feast. She was soon moaning softly as I tongued her from asshole to belly button several times lightly without touching her clit or entering her vagina. I was trying to hold the pleasure off as long as possible


When my tongue did finally enter her slit and touched her clit she went rigid with the sensation. I slowly sucked her clitoris into my mouth and was astounded at the size of it. It was about an inch in length but was like having a small penis at the top of her pussy. It became hard and erect when touched and sucked. Her moans had become louder and more animal. With her pelvis pushing back at me my head was lifted with each upward thrust and I saw movement to the side of us. I was aware of someone standing just back in the hall watching


I assumed it was her daughter and did not look up or react. I kept tongue lashing her mother and found it more exciting to know she was watching our intimate acts. I had seen the daughter only from a distance. From what I had seen she appeared to be very attractive and maybe in her mid to late teens. I had the impression that who ever was there had on little clothing. Laurie was writhing and bucking as she was consumed by her impending orgasm. When it started she let out a cry of “OOH GOD” that was loud and shrill
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
The orgasm lasted more than a minute and her body collapsed in euphoric exhaustion. I put my hands around behind her and lay my head in her lap with my face turned toward the hall. Her daughter stepped into the room wearing only panties and looked down at me. I winked at her and smiled. She came into the room and sat down next to her mother with her leg touching my arm.. As I stared at her taking in her seductive body she looked back and said “Hi I'm Bonnie”
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I said “Hi back at you, I’m John”. She was gorgeous, with long black hair, beautifully shaped small tits (just as her mothers) and a very shapely body for a teen. Her skin was milky white and flawless. She looked about 17 or 18 but I later found out she had just turned 14. She was giving me a very seductive look and I felt a little uncomfortable with my head laying in her nude mothers lap. She said I see you guys are getting along fine and seem to be having fun. I didn't want to barge in before mom got her gun off. Laurie said how thoughtful of you
I new you were standing there watching. Did it turn you on honey. Bonnie’s eyes closed seductively and her head nodded affirmative. This exchange between them was almost bizarre but making my already erect cock almost rip it's way out of my pants. I had never met a mother daughter combination with such an open relationship. There appeared to be no uneasiness about anything sexual between them. I had noticed besides her face being flushed the crotch of Bonnie's panties were soaking wet when she sat down and her small nipples were erect as if she had been out in the cold
I was also a little surprised at her walking in so nonchalantly after watching and talking as if what she saw was common place. Bonnie replied as she got back up she had to pee and take care of herself before she went crazy. Her mother said just come back and join us after you pee and if John doesn't mind we can both help get you off. As she left I said that would be great and thought I had died and gone to heaven. Laurie said she had raised Bonnie to enjoy sex but she was a virgin and only enjoyed oral and touching stimulation. She asked me not to try doing anything her daughter didn't want. She wanted her daughter to remain intact until she was a little older and found someone she wanted to take her virginity as it should be a special memory
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
I agreed and said I was impressed with what a great relationship they had. As we continued to talk she asked if I would like to take that bulge in my pants out and put it to good use. Still on my knees I dropped my pants and took out my dick. I started rubbing it against her pussy lips and smearing the love juices into her slit. We were both leaking cum and she was wet and ready again so I slide it in slowly. I have always loved to have a woman sitting down on a low couch or chair with me kneeling in front of them as we fuck. It gives the best view possible of my dick sliding in and out
EMILIABOSHE.COM
It also affords the best access to use my hands to touch, pinch and tweak all the goodies. I was looking at her belly and commented on the fact she had no scar from a Cesarian. She asked what would make me think she had a Cesarian. I said no woman that has had natural child berth could have a vagina as tight as yours. She smiled and said when she became pregnant she found the right doctor to finish after the baby was out. He takes and extra 20 to 30 minutes with the repair that a woman will appreciate for the rest of her life. We were slow screwing and enjoying all the pleasures of each other, when her daughter reappeared and sat back down next to her mom. Bonnie had returned wearing no panties. I was having trouble not looking at her daughter. The sight of her young body would throw me into a climax blowjobs cums on mouth long before I wanted
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
Laurie said she would like me to help her daughter enjoy herself along with us. Without looking I reached over with my right hand and placed it on her leg just above the knee. Her body was tensing with anticipation as I slide it up to her lovely young pussy. She must have been playing with her clitoris as it was sticking out of her pussy and was the twin of her mothers. She spread her legs out and threw the right one over my head and laid it across her mothers belly
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
This move opened her vagina even more. I began to massage her clit with my thumb and finger just like jacking off a miniature dick. I soon found her mothers hand replacing mine as I was over stimulating her blowjobs cums on mouth daughter. Laurie had her middle finger working over the lips of her daughters vagina so I started massaging a breast on each of these gorgeous females. I was doing math in my head to distract my self. I knew I would not last long with this much physical and visual stimulation


As I plunged my cock slowly into Laurie her clitoris would disappear as it was pulled in and on the out stroke it would pop up and drag along the top of my dick. The most unbelievable sight I had ever seen in this position. Both women were very attractive but the daughter was not only seductive she was forbidden fruit. I new at this point I would have to find a way to shoot a load in the daughter sometime soon or go crazy. Laurie was getting herself close to another orgasm with me screwing her and her manipulating her daughters pussy. I could see Bonnie was getting close also. Bonnie leaned forward to kiss me, which had us all three tangled together


I was slow screwing Laurie, while I massaged one tit of each woman in each hand, she had her hand in her daughters crotch now rubbing and pinching her extended clit while her daughter had her leg thrown between us and now was leaned forward sucked my tongue into her mouth after licking her mothers love juice off my face. Hard to tell who started first but we all three were cumming and jerking around at the same time. It seemed to be the longest and hardest climax I had ever had. When we slowed to a stop I was having pains from what seemed to be my sphincter muscle after cumming womens gangbang so hard and so long. Both women lay back on the couch trying to catch their breath. Bonnie was the first to speak when she said “ MY GOD THAT WAS INTENCE” and “I don't think I have ever had such wild orgasm”. I agreed saying I think I broke something inside that time. Laurie was the first to getup and go to the bathroom. I was having trouble sitting there on the floor next to Bonnie without touching her and leering at her scrumptious body. She saw the raw lust I was radiating and spread her legs, offering that precious pussy to me again
She bent over and said I would love to have you taste me also. I stuck my face into it as quickly as I could and started to lick. I remembered her mother and lifted my head asking if she would be angry when she returned and caught me doing this. She pressed my face back down into her crotch saying it would just make her mom more horny. When Laurie returned I had Bonnie’s legs over my shoulders with my face buried in her pussy sucking her extended clitoris. My pants were still down and there was a space between me and the edge of the couch. Laurie knelt down next to me and took my cock in her hand. She said I see you two are getting better acquainted. She then put her head down between the couch and me and proceed to suck my cock with great enthusiasm
I was hard as a rock but new I would not cum for quite some time. Bonnie was almost ready to start her second orgasm. Laurie stopped to say this is a delicious taste you have on your cock. What flavor do you call it. I raised my head and said it's one of my favorites it's called Laurie-pussy. Bonnie laughed with a lewd chuckle and said she had tasted it many times herself and found it delightful. At that point she started secreting a lot of juice as she began to cum which I was eagerly licking and sucking up. She finished and said twice in less than an hour is my limit I need to go upstairs and rest a few minuted. After she left Laurie and I got up and sat on the couch
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
I asked her if she would mind me asking a few questions. She nodded OK. What I would like is to clarify my position. I love being her with both of you and don't want to screw it up. You and I have a lot more experimenting to do but I’m not sure what is allowed with Bonnie. She is very seductive and I would like to do many things to her. Give me some rules so I don't fuck up the best thing I have ever found. Laurie said let me put it as plainly as possible. Don't put your cock in her pussy unless she begs you to, which she won't


Don't do anything to her she does not want. T hats all there is to it. I won't mind if you are over here with her when I’m not home if you abide by those rules. She and I both treasure her virginity and I would not want to see her pregnant. I think you and I are going to have a very stimulating friendship


I have tried to give Bonnie as much sexual stimulation and freedom as she has wanted since she was young. I have never had a man over before that was comfortable with our relationship so you are the first to touch her and give her a climax. When I talked about you she was hoping you would accept her as part of any relationship we might develop. It has never worked in the past so we are both anxious. As I sat there she threw a leg over and sat down in my lap facing me. I soon had my cock in her and was telling how I had never dreamed of a situation or relationship that was this stimulating. And if I ever had a question about boundaries or what I might do or not do I would ask first. She smiled and kissed me open mouthed as her daughter had and she ground away on my cock until I squirted cum in her again. We had another sexual encounter later that week
Her daughter was busy upstairs doing homework so we played downstairs in the living room and in the master bedroom. I asked if she had ever tried anal sex and her eyes grew wicked as she said no but I would love to. She added she had been inserting things in her ass for years and it added extra spice to any sex. I said I have my first question about Bonnie, do you think anal sex is OK for her. She considered this one and answered “ I’m OK with it but you will have to ask her”. As we retired to the master bath I asked how she got started with having sex with females. She laughed and said the only woman she had ever performed or received sex form was her daughter and Bonnie was the one who initiated it
She explained that her husband left when Bonnie was young. When she was about eight or nine years old she would sleep with me often. I woke one night very turned with the most pleasant feeling coming from my vagina. I realized my daughter had inserted all of her fingers into me and was massaging my clit with her thumb. She appeared to be doing this in her sleep. I had been very horny and frustrated for some time
Thinking Bonnie was asleep I just laid there and enjoyed it. As her hand moved around rhythmically I became more aroused and was soon on the verge of an orgasm. Bonnie surprised me by asked if it felt good and was she doing it right. I told her “ oh yes please do it harder and faster”. After I climaxed I asked Bonnie where she had learned that. Bonnie replied she had seen me rubbing myself down there several times at night when I thought she was asleep. She said she found out how good it felt when she touched herself. That night she told how I was moaning in my sleep like when I touched myself so she tried to help


She was surprised that her hand would actually go inside of me and wanted to know everything I could tell her. That was the night I spent hours giving my daughter all the knowledge of sex I thought she could understand. We both pleasured each other several times before dawn. If she had not been there and started that I would have probably had a nervous breakdown. She is now more like my closest friend and lover than my daughter. We entered her bathroom and I suggested she have an enema before we began. She said she would if I would leave before she re-leaved herself


I said I would and she brought out an old enema bag. I filled it with warm water and inserted it into her luscious bottom. She sat on the side of the tub as it filler her. I was squatting before her and stroking her pussy as she filled up. I love the look of a woman as she is filled with fluid. I had recently read on my favorite X rated story site (XNXX) of a young woman having several piss enemas and this was my first chance to try. Laurie may be in for something very new
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As she was filled I was standing there with an erection and got her to stand up so I could rub her pooched out belly. She told me to get lost for at least twenty minutes. I left and went upstairs to Bonnie’s bedroom. I knocked and she said come on in. I was nude with a big hard on when I entered. She said oh shit that looks good. Come here and let me touch it
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
As I walked over to her I told her I was supposed to get lost for about twenty minutes. She said I have never sucked a man before. Can I practice for a few minutes. I stepped close and she took hold of my cock. She said I have never even touched a mans penis before either. What should I do
I showed her how you masturbate a man and asked if she would like to try a blow job. She was sitting on a chair in front of me and quickly slide my dick in her mouth. She was not sure what to do so asked me what was best. I told her a blow job was just a term. What a man wanted was the friction of a woman’s mouth with a lot of sucking on the head
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
As she practiced she stopped and asked what my phone number was. As I repeated it she wrote it down on a pad. She practiced on my cock for several more minutes with me giving her tips like raking the teeth down the shaft and the butterfly flick. I also told her it was common to deep throat a man and she tried a few times. I told her if you are good when he cums you should try to take it all and swallow every drop. We will have to save that lesson for another time. In the few minutes we had she had learned more about pleasing a man orally than most women learn in a life time. I excused my self after giving her a long wet kiss and returned to Laurie with more of a hard on than I started with


When I enter her bedroom she remarked I see you have been to see Bonnie. I said we just had a lesson in male oral stimulation. She said with a shocked look you mean you just showed my daughter how to suck your cock. I pleaded guilty and she said I guess you know that was her first and if you blowjobs cums on mouth will come in here I will show you my gratitude. We entered the bathroom and she told me she had time for another enema before I got back and used really hot water that felt super good. She said next time I get to give you one and smiled wickedly. Lorrie took my cock in her hand and lubricated it liberally then bent over the sink counter and presented me with her gorgeous shapely ass
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I stepped up behind her and slowly inserted my finger in her ass with a lot of lube on it. Next I pressed the head of my dick up against her asshole and started pushing it inside. She was very tight and I could tell there was a lot of pain as I inserted it. The feel of that much tightness and pressure had me near a climax before I got it all the way in. She was moaning loudly with the pain and pleasure it was giving her. When I had it all the way in her I reached around and slid my middle finger as far into her pussy as I could. I had stopped in the kitchen and drank two bottles of water before I had return to Laurie just to make sure I had a full bladder. I didn't want to miss a chance of a piss enema in case Laurie would agree. I refrained from asking until I was almost ready to shoot a load of cum in her
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
At that point I told Laurie I was about to cum but needed to pee really bad. I asked if she had ever had a piss enema. She said in a strained voice, I have never even had anal sex before so how could I have had one of those and what would I have to do. I told her we would just have to step into the tub without my dick coming out. We side stepped into the tub and she bent forward again holding onto the control knobs. I started stroking into her ass and massaging her clit again
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
Each time my finger would run over her clit her sphincter muscle would contract and squeeze my dick like a vice. The feeling was awesome and was bring both of us nearer to a climax. It was difficult but as I shoot my load and finished I managed to relax the muscle that controls the pee response and once I finally got the urine flow started I emptied my bladder inside her ass with a great deal of force and quantity.. The urine was really hot as it flowed into her and caused her to start to cum. As she climaxed she lost control, emptying her bladder in a heavy stream against my hand. It was so exciting I thought I was going to start cumming again. I pulled out slowly and was hit with a stream of my own urine blasting out of her ass. This was beyond real
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
I had never had a more sexually fulfilling relationship in my life. I don't think I could stand anything more intense than what I had found here. She stood up and turned around, hugging me for support. I closed the shower curtain and we both showered off. She was to weak to do anything but stand there so I soaped her down and scrubbed every part with a lot of attention. When we got out I dried her off and we laid on her bed for an hour or so
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
Bonnie joined us later and wanted to know what had wiped us out so completely. Laurie said it was one of the few things we would keep secret form her for a few years. I was to tired to do anything but a little light fondling for the rest of the day. I went home later with the most satisfied smile on my face possible. Two days later it was Saturday and Laurie had to work. About ten o clock Bonnie called and asked if I would come over for a few minutes. She said she had something she wanted to show me. I was so excited I could hardly contain myself. When I got there I rang the bell and heard Bonnie yell come on in
I entered to find her sitting on the couch wearing high heels, black nylons with garter belt and a push up bra that exposed her nipples. She told me she had her mother buy the outfit for her some time back and wanted to know if I thought she looked good in it. I told her good enough to eat. She spread her legs and said come and get it. I stepped over her leg and knelt in front of he, then proceeded to go down on her licking and sucking the sweetest pussy I have had in my life. I put my head up and told her this could lead to more than she bargained for


She told me she had broken her cherry a couple of years ago with a small vibrator of her moms and had an assortment of things she inserted into her self daily. She said I have every intention of you fucking me today but I would have to use a rubber as she was not on the pill like mom. I told her the good news is I had a vasectomy years ago so we don't need the rubber. She asked me to stand up so she could practice a little. As I stood up she took my dick out and proceeded to suck it slowly and then put her hands on my butt while taking the whole thing down her throat. She had been practicing as she continued to take stroke after stroke down her throat. I had to stop her as I almost lost control and shot my load. I asked if she was sure she wanted to do this
She replied her mother had always told her it was her decision who and when the first time would be. She had decided on me the first time I had come to the house. Both she and her mom had been looking for someone like me to share for a long time. I was having a hard time not climaxing just looking at her. She was the most provocative and at the same time innocent looking girl I had ever encountered. She was so desirable it was almost painful just watching her. She sat back and spread her legs again begging me to fuck her
I knelt in front of her again and holding my cock, rubbed it between her pussy lips making us both hotter. I started to slip it in and was surprised and pleased at how tight it was. This was almost as tight as her moms ass. I had not remembered how good it felt to slide your cock into someone this young and tight. As I felt it go as far in as possible I looked up at Bonnie’s face that showed both surprise and pleasure as her body shivered with the feel of having her first penetration by the real thing. We sat there with it inserted, not moving for the longest time. I was glad she had not stretched her self with large dildos or vibrators
I could feel ever thing she did even her breathing and heart beat. When she cleared her throat the vibration transferred to her vagina and made my cock flex. Each time I would flex it would cause her vagina to respond. The feeling was shear bliss. I told her not to move and we could experiment. I coughed loudly and her eyes opened wide as the feeling went through us both in waves of pleasure. She tried it and I wanted her to get a cold and cough her head off


We finally started screwing with the slowest strokes possible and the friction was so intense it sent us both into an orgasm within 30 seconds. She was yelling for me to screw her faster and soon begging for me to stop. We finished and just sat there with my still rock hard cock in her all the way. I wanted to sit there and not ever remove it but my knees were hurting so I pulled out slow. Bonnie asked me how soon I would be ready again. She was hoping we could do this 5 of 6 more times today. I could not contain myself so as I laid on the couch and had her sit on my chest putting her sweet pussy over my mouth. As I slowly licked our combined juices she asked me about the encounter I had with her mother a couple of days ago. Her mothers loud bellowing in pain and pleasure as I fucked her in the ass had made Bonnie come downstairs and listen at the door. She said it was the same sound a cow makes when it is getting screwed by a bull on her uncles farm
When we had gotten in the tub she had opened the door a crack and watched as I ass fucked and pissed in her mother. Bonnie said she had brought herself to an orgasm standing there and would like to give that a try someday. She then turned around and said she would like to try what she and her mom loved most. She laid on top of me and we licked and sucked each other to climax in a classic 69 position. As we were laying next to each other resting she talked about her desires. I had asked if she was attracted to other women and she told me of a girl at school who is gay and wanted to make love to her. She said the girl was a little masculine looking and asked if Bonnie would join her and Miss Harper the PE teacher in a storage room after school for some fun. She said it was exciting at first and they gave her an orgasm but she was not that turned on by them. Miss Harper wanted to be hurt and punished
BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH

blowjobs cums on mouth

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH
She liked to have her breasts pulled and twisted while we slapped and spanked her. It was exciting for a while but started getting creepy when the girl fist fucked the teacher so violently she bleed. Before I left we discussed what to do about her mom and our having sex. I asked if she was going to tell her mother and she replied that it would probably hurt her and make her sad. She added that now that we have it would be to hard not having it when ever she wanted so she would have to think about how to handle it. Bonnie then coaxed me onto the floor so she could squat over me and with my cock inserted in her pussy she pumped her ass up and down bringing us both to another orgasm. Laurie called the next morning and wanted to come over and talk. I was worried that this might be a confrontation but she had not sounded angry
We sat in the kitchen when she arrived and had coffee. Laurie sounded very serious when she told me, Bonnie had decided she wants me to be the one that she has sex with first. She said she warned her it might be a mistake and a little to soon. Laurie then gave me the most sincere look and said “ but if she wants it I can't think of anyone else I would want to be her first”. She then told me she was going to start Bonnie on the pill as soon as they can get a doctors appointment. If I’m agreeable It could happen in a week or two. I took Laurie in my arms and told her it was not necessary as I had a vasectomy several years ago. As I held her tightly I told her I would love to be her daughters first and found them to be the most desirable women I had ever known. I then said I know we have only known each other a short time but would she consider a more permanent relationship for all three of us


I added we could not live together for a while or at least until the newness wears off as the two of them would most probably kill me with to much sex. She was a little misty eyed and said she and Bonnie had been thinking along the same lines since the first time we were together. They both felt this situation was almost to good to be true and was what they both had been praying would happen for several years. She asked if this evening would be to soon as she new Bonnie was very anxious. When I said I could hardly wait she added she was going to send Bonnie over to spend the night if it was alright with me. The first time was special and she should be able to look back on the memory without sharing it with anyone but her lover. I was already about to cum and just smiled as I stuck my tongue in her mouth and kissed her thinking this is one special woman
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I knew Bonnie and I would have some great sex tonight but would go back to her house shortly after to share with her other lover.
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

BLOWJOBS CUMS ON MOUTH blowjobs cums on mouth

blowjobs cums on mouth, fraternity, masturbating anal gym, schoolgirl shaved, busty blond girl has, threesome sucking and licking, anal horny, tits licking group, got a sexy birthday present,
Related posts:
0 comments

ASS SPANK CUM
2011-Dec-6 23:44
Ass spank cum. Educating the girls By anon y mouse Chapter 2: Father helps out Momma what time will Father be home? You asked that 5 minutes ago I told you he is working late he will be here at 8 Tonight of all nights” remarked Bonnie in a huff Well he does not know the Doctor serviced you this afternoon he has been out all day and out of contact Bonnie looked at the clock half past 6. It had been 5 hours since she had a fuck. She was desperate now to have another one. The other one in question was to be her own sweet Father. Now listen honey don’t bother him as soon as he gets in O.K. he will be tired and want a drink first Awwww OK I mean it Bonnie if you do there will be no Father cock for you tonight Resigned to that Bonnie went back to her room and played her music. Come the appointed hour and Conrad walked through the door. He was greeted with a kiss from Ruby and a grin from Bonnie. How did it go? Fine she is no longer a virgin Already” Conrad exclaimed “I thought you went to make an appointment Well he had an opening this afternoon and as Bonnie was ready we took advantage saved another trip Conrad looked at his daughter and asked her to sit on his knee. As she did he pulled up her dress
ASS SPANK CUM

ass spank cum

ENTER TO ASS SPANK CUM
Surprised she had no panties on he slid his finger inside and it went in further that asain fucks cum the 1 inch she had managed before. She has no panties on” Conrad exclaimed No the Doctor kept them and mine Better tell me all about it while I get me tea Bonnie was pushed off her Father’s lap. She sat watching her Father have his tea. Ruby explained what had happened. Did you enjoy it” he asked Bonnie Yes and now I want yours Whoa! Princess let me get changed first and then we can make a start to further your education. Bonnie was a bit downhearted she wanted it now. As her Father left the room Bonnie was on the phone to her friend Angela Really” Angela cooed Yep and Father’s gonna fuck me when he had a wash n changed Tell me what happens and I can tell my Father maybe he can do me Has he got a big cock? Don’t know never seen it Maybe my Father can fuck you and yours will fuck me That be cool see ya Bonnie and Angela finished their conversation as Conrad walked in the room. As soon as she saw him Bonnie clambered all over her Father. OK Princess you ready to start? First he wanted to see her properly. He asked her to lift up her dress.The best thing Conrad liked was her smooth as silk hairless pussy slit
ASS SPANK CUM

ass spank cum

ENTER TO ASS SPANK CUM
He licked his lips as it came fully into view. He had seen it before but not in this close a detail. He asked her to stand up, twirl and show off her little girl assets. Bonnie was happy to comply with her Father’s wishes. As she twirled she would open her legs a touch or bend over to expose her ass for her Father’s pleasure. Conrad looked over to his wife she was ready too. At her Father’s request Bonnie unzipped his flies and proceeded to take out his cock. At first only the tip was visible the rest was restrained by his pants. Good girl” he told her at the same time looking at his wife. Bonnie began to play with the head as she did it started to grow Wooo just like the Doctor” She exclaimed but bigger Yes” said her mother “That is why the Doctor broke you in your Father would have been too much to start Bonnie nodded and kept playing Take down my pants Princess OK As Bonnie removed her Father’s pants and then his shorts the whole thing sprang out. Bonnie squealed in delight. This monster was now pointing directly toward her and measured 9 inches at least
ASS SPANK CUM

ass spank cum

ENTER TO ASS SPANK CUM
It was also thick and the balls were heavy and hairy. Bonnie wondered if the thing would fit in her mouth. Instinctively she knelt down as she had with the Doctor ass spank cum and closed her mouth around the shaft. Conrad was in heaven seeing his cock being engulfed by his daughter’s tiny mouth and not wishing to hurt her let her do all the work. Oooooh Baby you are a good cock sucker Bonnie could not answer she had a mouth full of her Father. She had waited long enough she was enjoying every moment. Ruby looked on as her daughter sucked her husband and she let out a sigh of contentment. Bonnie continued to suck and slurp on that cock until her mouth was sore. Conrad seizing the moment removed the rest of his clothing
ASS SPANK CUM

ass spank cum

ENTER TO ASS SPANK CUM
Bonnie released her fathers cock and did the same. He sat down and watched as his daughter removed her dress revealing a tight smooth skinned body. Her breasts were not developed but her nipples were showing nicely and as she bent down her bottom was perfection. This moment had been a long time coming and he wanted it to be good for her. There was no rush as he sometimes did with his wife in case one of the kids would wake up and hear them or see them. The last time they were interrupted was by Bonnie just over a month ago. She had not stopped asking questions since


Hence the long and difficult decision they made about her virginity. Tonight it was all about Bonnie. Her younger sister Rosie, who was 4, and the baby Amber aged 2 had been sent to the grandparents for a week. Bonnie would have gone but she feigned illness so she could stay at home. Bonnie set herself back to work on her fathers cock. Nnnnnng Ahhhhhh gooooood” Her Father moaned Pushing as deep as she could Bonnie could not fit all her Father’s cock in her mouth. Ruby watched her daughter struggling even she found it difficult sometimes. After what seemed ages to Bonnie her Father made a large groaing noise. I’m going to explode Agggghhhhhhhh” and Conrad let out a stream that almost took her head off Bonnie managed to get some of it but an awful lot spilled over her chin and onto her body. Swallowing as much as she could Bonnie then proceeded to lick her Father’s cock clean. Ruby smiled and moved in to help Bonnie clean herself up. She was delighted to hear her daughter’s enthusiasm for her licking
ASS SPANK CUM

ass spank cum

ENTER TO ASS SPANK CUM
She also got to get some of her husband’s sperm albeit second hand, but it still tasted sweet and her daughter’s pussy juice was a pleasant combination. Father that was so cool Thank you Princess Can we do it in my pussy now? Ruby was the one to interject explaining how a man has to rest before he can go again after shooting his sperm. Being assured that it would only take about 20 minutes. She agreed to wait. Meanwhile” Ruby said “We can help Father get harder by eating each ass spank cum other’s pussies Bonnie was agreeable and Ruby showed her how to get in position so that they could eat each other out. Lying on the floor Ruby removed her clothing and had her daughter climb on top of her and sit her pussy on mommy’s face. From there Bonnie had access to her mommy’s pussy and the two began to eat away. Conrad watched as the two of them licked and slurped and fingered each other. He smiled to himself. His wife had a nice pussy and he had always enjoyed eating it. He knew from this moment on he would be sharing it


He was ready again in 15 minutes. His wife and daughter were having so much fun. Having moved on from pussy licking to Bonnie sucking on her mother’s breasts while Ruby was fingering her daughter’s ass. Bonnie spotted her Father playing with his own cock ,and moving from her mother she began to stroke her Father. As soon as she felt he was getting harder she sat up on his lap and impaled ass spank cum herself on her Father’s cock squealing as it went in. It hurt at first and she tried and tried to get it all in. Her mother helped by holding the cock and allowing Bonnie to sit on it until she was ball deep. Sitting with her Father inside her she had to take a restas the effort had taken its toll. Once recovered, she positioned herself so she was able to raise herself up and down at will on her Father cock. As she rode her Father faster and faster her own juices began to flow and it became easier


Her Father was breathing heavier and he let out a mighty scream and she felt the full force of his eruption in her tiny womb. More and more of the stuff was going in she thought her stomach would burst. As Conrad pumped his semen inside his daughter he was grunting and perspiring, his daughter was taking all he had and he was happy. As Bonnie sat there impaled on her Father’s cock she gave him a long kiss and a thank you. Reluctantly she slid off her Father’s cock and allowed her mother to clean her up again. Geez Father that was fantastic when can we go again Conrad laughed “Not tonight sweetie but we will do this more often I promise Bedtime” Ruby told her Awww Yes now it is late and we need our rest too Reluctantly Bonnie hauled herself off to bed I am gonna have a lot to tell Angela she thought to herself I can’t wait. Both Conrad and Ruby were soon off to bed themselves after deodorising the room and cleaning up some of the spillage. As they climbed the stairs Conrad walked behind his wife and playfully mauled her ass. Neither was in a state to fuck so they just lay and went sleep. . To be continued..................................

ASS SPANK CUM ass spank cum

ass spank cum, stockings lick lesbian, latin babe nailed with creampie, shemale fuck with cum, threesome wild nasty, slut blacks, two girls licking cock, brunette gets anal licking, good blowjob and anal sex, licking and screwed, tit blond shemale,
Related posts:
0 comments

ORAL SEX SPERM
2011-Dec-5 21:24
Oral sex sperm. Tags: cannibalism, death, murder, sex, rape Introduction: Baxter Savage, a serial killer seeking to right the wrongs in his past kills for peace of mind, to put at ease his morose ponderings and possibly manage the guilt he feels. It's a short story, so be warned. Baxter Savage: All Hallows Eve, Carving More Than Pumpkins - CAW 8.5 To derive a sense of pleasure from the screams, as blood curdling and fearful as you could possibly imagine, a mass of flesh lay in a crumpled pile beside the front door of Baxter's house. He systematically took chunks of it off the bone and deposited them in two different piles, with hair and without. His hunting knife peeled the tender meat off each bone until there didn't exist another morsel to salvage. Murder became a pastime for twenty year old Baxter Savage, a skill he honed up to the present day and several years beyond his ability to carry out the desires of his depraved psychosis. But today, a turning point was reached


The last tether connecting him to his sanity was frayed and detached from what he dared to hold on to, a woman. Someone special to him. His reason for living and keeping a sane disposition. Losing her caused something to snap sparking off a killing spree which spanned for fifty years. Today, we join him at an all too intimate setting with one of the last players eliminated, chopped and drained into a succession of buckets, woven baskets, colanders and mason jars. His mind reeled on an insane unrelenting delusion, that somehow by taking the lives of everyone who was responsible for his moral decline, he would not be blamed for any of his actions prior to and following the accidental loss of life of the only person he ever truly loved. He gathered up the bits and bobs, throwing them into an ends bucket then rolled up the overlapped carpeting before he took it outside to his truck and laid it in the flatbed
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Returning to the house, the bland scent of coagulated blood met his nostrils like a slap to the face. Luckily it was dark outside because he wanted the various containers to be stored beside the rugs instead of inside the house. Working alone, he took several trips to his vehicle loading the glass, plastic and metal meticulously. Baxter created rows for each type of red human meat, head, arms, legs, chest, stomach, back, and individual jars for the victim's organs. "It'll keep cool out there in the meantime", he laughed before entering his house. After all, it was the day before Halloween. The days and nights were colder as winter threatened to approach
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
If any of this was going to succeed according to plan, it required an early start. He scrubbed the floor working up a profuse sweat and soiled his shirt in the process. Upstairs, the shower ran for exactly five minutes as his body was washed of any traces it carried from downstairs and the subsequent murders, quite brutal and messy to be honest. The knife he used to dismember the man laid on the floor of the stall, bathing in his discarded lather to get itself clean. Mr. Savage stretched out and dressed in running clothes, a pair of shorts, muscle shirt and sneakers
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
He went back to his bedroom for a little rest and woke upon hearing his alarm clock buzzing. It was already two in the morning. Time for the show to start. His grogginess wore off when he recalled the jars. There was an old campsite in the mountains where he planned to spend a weekend and brought everything there along with a tent, firewood, an extra set of winter type clothes and enough lighter fluid to ignite his fire and the grill, with some charcoal briquettes. He reached the site in record time, pitching his two person tent and using an axe to chop the carpeting into manageable pieces. Baxter fed them into the fire and brought it to a scorching inferno, having surrounded its perimeter with rocks, a little wood and the chunks of carpeting. All of it charred to ash before daybreak, hiding the bulk of his evidence


He continued burning up some of the ends and pushed the wood to the center as the flames smoldered to nothing. The grill was going with human remains searing to a crisp. Mr. Savage tasted the basted and seasoned meat, enjoying the way it rolled on his tongue. Nothing compared to it, though a slight bitterness lingered after the first couple pieces were consumed. Halfway through his supply he decided to dump the rest inside of the fire pit, lit it again and watched the remainder disappear, shriveling as it did with the colander, baskets and buckets. The jars were placed back inside the flatbed as he made sure every last one of them was empty. "Now that that's done, I will take up my tent and head further up the mountain." He gazed toward the peak, steering away from the cliff's edge as he drove. Baxter grabbed each jar and threw it over the side of the mountain, smiling pleasantly at each satisfying crash. He spent another hour watching the town peacefully waking from its slumber, seeing them from his vantage point
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
The only thing left to do was sacrifice himself and that would happen in due time. But now, he strolled back down the mountain to his home about a few hours away. "No one will figure it out" he chuckled to himself and left the campsite as it was, dirt was poured onto the fire with the logs tossed once again onto the border of the site, near where the curb normally would be along the roadside. The fire was died out, his truck was spotless and he knew he had a couple phone calls to make. Affairs needed to be settled. Maybe he'd admit to it all beforehand


Who knows? The drive was relatively uneventful, leaving him and his thoughts to coexist. On the way back to town, he spotted a diner which he, his wife and kids used to haunt frequently. Since killing his children in their sleep over a year ago, they in all likelihood still inhabit this place. Though, it didn't bother him enough to find somewhere else to go. One of his favorite waitresses Erin met him at the door, having seen the moment he pulled into a parking spot. "Hi Baxter!" she cooed. "Want your usual booth?" "That'd be wonderful." His voice was as bland and dry as the desert, unfeeling, unwaivering, just a stern droning groan that persisted as he spoke. "What'll it be?" She asked as his coffee was poured. "I was thinking about the pancakes. Maybe some bacon too." "It'll be out in a few
Sit tight." She sauntered out of view, her freckled brunette self turning away from him. When his food arrived, he was deep in thought. Rolling through every minute detail of his little expedition in the mountains. The screams of his victims decorated happy memories of taking each of their lives. Slitting the throats of youths, caressing the smooth canyon created by the sharpest blade he owned, his father's Bowie knife with a beautifully sculpted wooden handle. The mass amounts of blood provided warm lubrication, the liquid sustenance drained into the clawfoot tub which he'd plugged up in advance. Seeing so much fluid, and the life leaving their bodies was too much
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He remembered being overcome by the desire to fuck. To fuck something or someone in the heat of the moment. Murder always did that to him, since he left the Army. Innocent people didn't need to live their lives he often thought, they weren't doing anything significant anyways. She touched his shoulder like the descending feathers of an airborn bird, light and barely noticeable until her fingers gently landed upon him. "Baxter? Are you alright?" He shook the memories away and looked up at her. His eyes held tears which wouldn't fall or form. She sat briefly across from him and watched his expression. It changed from one of anger, to happiness, to one of intense fear. "Let me know if you need something else, Bax
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
I'll be at the counter." He stared at his plate and began to eat. It was a painful exercise, forcing his jaw to chew the rubbery texture. Every motion of his mouth brought him back to those thoughts. His wife had stumbled upon him, in the process of carving up his own children. There were buckets in their basement sorted as they had been earlier, hair or no hair. He completed his efforts and threw the final couple pieces where they went
The resulting scream scared him. She would tell. He'd be found out and everything would go wrong. The people who were after him would finally find him. And he couldn't have that, now could he? She climbed the stairs two at a time, rounded the doorway at the top and tried to shut the wooden obstruction on him. He stabbed the only thing between them maniacally in the hopes that she'd let go. She did with a howl and collapsed on the floor in a heap. "You are a dumb bitch to run. You understand that, don't you?" "Please! I won't tell anyone
I swear." He grabbed her by the throat and lifted her clear off the tiled floor, staring at her like a man possessed. "I don't believe you. Already you screamed when you saw me. Already I've had to chase you. What guarantee do I have that you won't tell a soul? Wait


Don't answer that. I know a way to make sure you don't say anything. Help me carry the buckets from the basement. Then we can talk about whether I let you live." She crawled to her feet and passed him, both husband and wife walked to where the scent of coagulated blood and wet, moist flesh wafted up to them. "Don't hesitate. Do what I told you. Grab the smaller bucket and walk upstairs. I'll be right behind you." She contemplated escaping for a moment but his footsteps grew louder on the stairs and by then it was too late. "Out to my truck
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Set yours on the flatbed, then wait for my directions." He watched her, the front of her dress was torn. That apparently was where he'd stabbed her, luckily it was a mere surface wound. Baxter joined her and pushed his wife ahead of him through the driver's side door, since the other side was broken and had been for years, it kept everyone inside the car until he wanted them out. "We're going for a ride. Buckle up." She cried to herself, not saying a word to him the entire journey. They arrived at the campground, where he ushered her out of the truck. "Grab your bucket and follow me." They walked together to a small clearing where wood logs and some kindling waited. He rubbed a stick together with another, sparked the pile and tossed a log in the middle. Once the flames were licking the cool early morning air, he ordered her, "Pick out a piece from your bucket and throw it into the pan." Over the center about a couple feet above the lick of the flames was a makeshift wok. He added a little oil, some parsley and a few cloves of garlic to simmer. She hesitated until he brandished his knife


The small meat patty slapped the metal, searing as he smiled. "Another, Marie. Choose eleven more which should be everything in that bucket." His wife added the rest of what was there. He turned each one around with a pair of tongs, letting it saturate the mixture of herbs and spices at the center. There were two plates, onto which he distributed a few of the steaks. To the untrained eye it resembled hamburger, at least initially. "Now, take the fork and knife. Cut a piece, chew and swallow it. Tell me what you think of it." He taunted her with the knife in his hand, the Bowie, and saw her consume not just the first bite but several more after it
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
She seemed to enjoy the taste, her eyes warmed and even asked for more once she finished. "I'm glad you like it. You will live, if you don't want more I won't force you." "It's bitter at first, but as I continued to eat I got used to the aroma." He sat closer to her and sheathed his knife. "Do you promise me that you aren't going to tell anyone what happened tonight?" "I promise, Baxter." He got up from his seat, paid the bill where Erin was waiting for him at the counter and headed back home to his wife. When he arrived, screams filled the void between himself and the short corridor adjoining the house and garage. It couldn't be his wife because the noises sounded immature. Baxter slowly approached the walkway and turned the handle, gently pushing back the only thing keeping him from seeing inside the room. A sturdy wooden chair, high backed and rectangular sat with its rear facing the door. There were ropes tied around the person sitting in it which kept them from turning towards him. She had long blond hair and was wearing a cute purple dress, with ankle socks and no shoes. because of how she was bound, her ankles and knees remained parted enough to afford him a good peek at her panties
They seemed to be a velvety black color. Her faint womanly scent permeated his senses, taking him on a trip down memory lane. Bax had turned sixteen that day. A girl he lived next to his entire life came over for a birthday party. It wasn't anything special, just a handful of kids, an empty house and a conveniently open bar in his basement. He remembered seeing her, every time felt like the first time. Her eyes burned a bright blue, clear as a summer sky. She hinted as much that she liked him and today was the day he would make his move. The two of them went upstairs to his bedroom, having consumed at least a couple drinks
She didn't expect him to be so forceful as he pushed her down in the hallway, took her wrists behind her back and bound them with a pair of his older sister's handcuffs. These were enough to keep her subdued. His hands searched beneath her skirt, finding the object of his desire expertly. He slipped a finger inside her softness and moved it the length of her slit. The tip of his tongue swirled around her puckered asshole, enjoying how she nervously squirmed in an attempt to crawl away. His hand came down across her cheeks, spanking her, using his full force to redden her ass. Tears fell and no longer was she moving. "Baxter? What are you doing?" He recalled her saying. "What I've wanted to do for years." He lined himself up with her hips and shoved his cock up her glistening twat, tearing her cherry selfishly
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
She cried more as he stuffed every inch inside, pulling her back and forth on him. His fingers grasped her throat from behind and yanked her back off her elbows. Her gagging noises caused her cunt to tighten and restrict his movement drastically. He was close, so so close to cumming but she was losing consciousness. Her nails dug into his skin, peeling away an entire layer but he wouldn't relent. Even as her eyes bulged and the last gasps of life told him to let go he was unable to. His load poured out like fresh paint, his fingers untwined themselves from her neck and the softening length of his manhood plopped unceremoniously out of her drooling hole. She didn't move for an entire minute. Her eyes had rolled back into her head and he found himself contemplating a way to get rid of her body. He dressed and went to his room, fetching the knife he kept out of his bedside table. She coughed
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Just once and gagged again as the life came into her. There Baxter was kneeling over her with the weapon. "Are you okay Abby?" "That was. Awesome. I'm still cumming, put your finger inside and you'll feel me clench." She took his hand with both of hers and guided him, grabbing his hesitant digit like a young child might, but in her soft tunnel instead. He grew hard instantly. A teenage libido is a wonderful thing. And there, this doppelganger sat, bound and gagged for his amusement. Marie entered the room and smiled, leaning on the door frame. "I don't suppose you like your present?" "It's wonderful
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Truly. But who is she?" "The daughter of Abby Roslin. I think the two of you lived next to each other." "But how did you know?" "I listen when you mention things, Baxter. Funny story though. I was at the store earlier and I got to talking to her mother about one of those new products, I forget which, but she mentioned having a daughter that needed to be kept busy for a few hours until she got off work
So I volunteered and there she is. We just barely arrived before you." "I don't know what I did to deserve this." "You have kept me alive and will let me keep this child, that is all you have to do to repay me." "And she's mine for the taking?" The girl on the chair shrieked through her gag and craned her head up at Baxter, who was mischievously smiling at her. "Yes. I actually made up that story about talking to her mother though. The girl was playing with our oldest daughter and I gave Eliza a few bucks to turn a blind eye." "Nice one. You're learning." He touched the girl's slender face, parting her lips with his thumb as the tip of it slid along her tongue. She obediently opened her sore jaw which for the first time wasn't occupied with the gag. "Don't bite me or I will chop you into mince meat, I swear. I've done it before." "What do you want from me?" "Put your lips around my cock and relax


I'll guide you through it and if you do a good enough job, I'll let you return home alive. You don't want to know what happens if you do this wrong and I am not about to tell you." She was shocked by its thickness but willingly slackened her jaw, receiving his prick inside of her throat as he slipped it past her uvula. "Keep your head straight. And I better not feel your teeth scrape me. Do I make myself clear?" She nodded, feeling his prick easily slip down, blocking her airway. The harsh scraping of her teeth greeted him coldly. She was nearly out of breath and the grating sharpness shook him out of the daydream which sent him crashing to the reality he wished would go away


His anger boiled over and Baxter tossed Stephanie clear across the room. She curled into a ball, sobbing pathetically as he lunged for where her tiny frame attempted to hide, behind a cubby hole underneath the stairs. To say she was small isn't fair to her. Compared to most young women her age, which roughly was old enough to drive but not buy alcohol in any country she wasn't in any way unnaturally petite. In contrast to Bax, she certainly lacked his musculature and overall weight. "Nooo! I'm sorry! I didn't mean to!" Marie looked on hungrily. "Carve the bitch up!" He gazed at her on the floor, her eyes darting to and fro between the two of them. She kicked the empty space beneath her feet as he lifted her higher and higher. "What did I say about feeling teeth? Do you fucking remember or are you as dumb as your mother?" It was a lie. Her mother didn't define the word stupid
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
She was submissive and a hot little slut when he wanted her to be, once she was properly trained which didn't take but a couple days. The girl had been crying but with this man's hands clutching her throat, she couldn't respond to his question. "I-I.." He let her feet touch the floor and loosened his grip on her neck, asking her to answer him. "I was dying. I didn't have control over how my body reacted." "Yeah, yeah. Likely story. You women are all the same." His wife came to attention and now stood right beside him. "What are you talking about? You women? Like we're cattle or something? Where the fuck do you get off?" The pain greeted him like the times his father used to beat him to within an inch of his life. He fell to the floor and endured more pain. In his wife's hand was a cattle prod
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
What it was doing inside the house was beyond his scope of reasoning. She laughed, belittling him and made sure Stephanie was alright before the two of them went into the kitchen. Eliza must have heard the commotion, or at least a larger commotion than she usually drowned out with her music and descended the stairs. "Daddy? Oh god! What did mom do to you?" "I'm a-alright-" "No you aren't. Don't you feel it?" "Feel what?" "She broke the skin dad. You're bleeding. I don't think she shocked you, that's a knife wound." Eliza had whispered the entire time, seeing her mother cleaning the knife she used of its blood. A demented smile decorated her face, more so than her husband's. His daughter stirred for a moment enjoying the heightened senses that being angry gave her
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Baxter managed to sit up and handed his daughter a side arm he carried and nodded once. She disappeared into the kitchen. *One shot* What sounded like Stephanie begging for her life pleased him before he heard a second shot. Eliza helped her father to his feet, though he stumbled. Seeing so much of their burgundy life force draining onto the tiled floor was surreal. His wife had a hole between her eyes where, post mortem, her eyes attempted to follow the bullet's trajectory and consequently crossed. Specks of brain matter spattered the cupboards where she'd been standing. Stephanie unfortunately hadn't died from the first shot and still clung to life. Seconds before Eliza fired, the girl must have ducked down because it scraped the side of her head. Their kitchen table was on its side and behind its shelter he assumed Stephanie believed she would be safe


Baxter took the weapon from his daughter and grabbed a can of gasoline. Slowly, he covered the kitchen with the pungent fluid and circled the overturned table. "Grab your things, Eliza and put them beside the truck. You have a minute to take whatever you wish to keep. I have to finish the job on Stephanie. There can be no survivors. On my mark. And mark." *Another shot* Stephanie dropped onto the floor as her head leaked warm blood and added to the huge puddle. His daughter ran upstairs, scurrying for the few items which meant the world to her


One of them was a photo album. Another, her diary. Her stuffed pig named Mr. Gordo, some of her negligees, underclothes, shirts, jeans, shorts, every piece of clothing which fit inside of the duffel bag was forced into it. She tossed the bag out of her bedroom window and left it open, returned downstairs and rummaged through her mother's room for their safe. It was small and they stored it beneath the bed, under a panel of the hardwood floor. She unlocked it and took the jewelry, cash and bonds


Again, Eliza opened a few of the windows enough to let the oxygen in. Her dad was running toward the front door and grabbed her wrist. "Get in the truck! We have to clear the block." He peeled out, speeding down past his neighbor's houses. The loud bang shook the ground they were driving over. In his rear view and the side mirrors, night turned to day. The sky lit up and their own house as well as the two next to them, on either side, blew up. How it worked was, the gasoline he drizzled so carefully on the floor ignited a few fuses and those in turn exploded, wrecking their property. It was reduced to a pile of smoldering ashes by the time anyone had sense enough to call the fire department. Father and daughter, what was left of the Savages made it out of the state before anyone suspected a thing. They were assumed to be casualties of the fire until everything was sifted through. Eliza and Baxter fell asleep somewhere near Reno, Nevada on the side of the road


The night's events were a passing thought upon awaking, though even that didn't matter anymore. He needed nothing else to keep him going, the love of his daughter proved its strength as soon as his killing spree resumed. She shared in his particular pastime, murdering her fair share and spending hours next to her father learning to peel and gut their victims like a professional. Eliza never looked back on her life and regretted a thing, not for a moment. It suited her just fine. This arrangement lasted a couple decades and probably still goes on today. I've lost track of the Savages in my travels, being happy enough to not count myself among their victims. What fun is getting away with murder if no one knows your story? Baxter Savage II: Leaving it All Behind, Halloween Night Baxter and Eliza drove on, pondering their next destination. A diner appeared in the distance and it happened to be the place he'd been to just a night before. Erin greeted him in the parking lot, her eyes shrouded in fear
She was usually lighthearted and tonight something was amiss. "There's somebody inside! He has my parents held hostage behind the counter. Luckily I was outside having a cigarette near the street when they arrived and I thought better of going back when I heard their screams. Please help Baxter!" Her bottom lip quivered and she was shaking. So this is fear. She looks so helpless but I can't take advantage of her. No. Not yet
He leaned his head on hers, took her hands into his own and promised that he would settle things inside. Eliza entered ahead of him ready for battle. One of the men lunged forward from a booth, her fist went for the man's gut and blood began to pour onto the pristine tile floor. She churned and pushed the knife in her hand, working it further upward. He fell a moment later with his guts slithering out of the new orifice his daughter had created, her weapon now gleamed a bright red and all of the life in her eyes melted away. "You wanna try me?" She growled. An unearthly guttural roar escaped her, one like Baxter himself never dreamed she could muster. Another of the guys popped up from beside the counter with a shotgun aimed toward her
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Her wrist disappeared and he was clutching his throat desperately. A carved wooden handle was jutting out from the side of his neck, another flew through the air and chopped a chunk of a third guy's face off as it pinned him to the wall by his temple. Baxter moved quickly, severing the ropes that bound Erin's parents together. They were dead already. He rose with his knife and cornered the last man. This one had the nerve to aim his semi-auto at Baxter's face. "Go ahead. SHOOT ME MOTHERFUCKER! COME ON!" He grabbed the muzzle and pressed it to his forehead. "DO I HAVE TO PULL THE TRIGGER TOO?" The man was petrified. His jeans were getting more saturated by the second. "You
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Have picked. The wrong person to screw with. The WRONG person." He held the guy off the ground and turned him around, grabbing his ankles tightly. "Liz? Grab the door. I'm carrying him out. We need answers and I'm sure my knife is sharp enough to get them." The two of them exited with the crying criminal


Baxter's gait was slightly off but he managed to keep the guy from squirming. They found a tree and Eliza stabbed the man in his feet, pushing two separate blades through his ankles. He screamed like a little bitch. For taking lives, he would lose his but not yet. Not until they found out why. Eliza took his arms and tied them to the tree using the same rope that had kept Erin's parents bound and most probably fearing for their lives. "I want to know and you're about to tell me
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Why?" "Oww! I can't feel my-!" He was cut off by a harsh slap to the face. "I don't GIVE a FLYING FUCK what you feel! I ASKED you a question. Why?" She complimented her question with another slap. "We broke out of prison and this was the first place we saw. I-I didn't know they would go and kill anyone. We were here to get some money and leave. That was the plan." He stopped talking once Eliza kicked him in the stomach. She took another knife out of a holster around her ankle


Erin stood back about fifteen feet, watching the two of them. She took off the man's shirt, tearing it off at the seams until his chest was bare. "I've been told, this is going to be painful. With all of the nerves I plan to avoid cutting I will make sure you feel everything." She caressed his abdomen with the cold metal and gently made a cut, taking a small chunk out. From there she carved him, meticulously peeling away the layers as his yelling filled the forests around their establishment. As she knelt in front of him, her father collected the pieces in two buckets again sorting them. Hair and no hair. A quiet malice filled her, causing a morbid smile to affix itself to her full pouted lips. Their captive was beginning to bleed but the trickle was nothing


It would leave him awake and alert for many hours. Eliza undid the man's belt, tugged down the jeans and saw his manhood wetly flopping in the unseasonably warm weather, still saturated in both urine and caked on dirt. "I bet I can get him to scream a little more." She whispered to her dad and put on a pair of latex gloves. Her clenched fist stroked his soft cock, lovingly massaging its length as it swelled. The coldness of her blade burned, passing through his skin. Eliza retained a devilish grin, easing the knife this way and that and watched it slice all the way through
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
More blood poured out, bathing him in warmth. She tossed the wrinkled stub of his prick into a bucket and began to press the tip of her weapon to his chest, stabbing him repeatedly until he ceased to move or make noise. Ninety seven wounds later, she stood and left her weapon in the grass beside the tree. Baxter stared at his body in disbelief. Any good father would be proud of his daughter and rest assured, he was no exception. He'd taught her well


She even provided them with a snack for later on, of course after it was first smoked and cured. And they were at a diner so that process would be relatively simple. He heard Erin retching near another vehicle and approached her cautiously. Her hair hung in a loose ponytail around her face. She must have noticed him there, staring and tried to respond. "Are you going to be okay?" "That was horrible, what you did to that man." "We did what needed to be done. One of those bastards took your parent's lives. I went to untie them and neither was conscious. There were signs of strangulation, it set me off." "I haven't mustered the courage to step inside
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
But are you sure they're dead?" "I've seen a lot of this kind of thing Erin. I'm sure. No one that does something so despicable deserves to live." "The two of you aren't any better." "I'm well aware, trust me. And when the time comes there will be a solution. But until that day I will continue on like none of this matters." She heaved and Baxter was there to hold her hair away from her face. With a free hand, he tried his best to comfort her. Spending the past couple decades occupying their diner left an indelible mark on him


It was comfortable there. Erin helped to make every visit worth taking the trip because she was personable. Even in his worst bouts of anger and frustration, she extinguished the fire that frequently burned in his heart. A constant need to kill that never was sated and wouldn't be until every single one of the responsible people no longer lived. His hand moved down and up the length of her, lingering on the small of her back. She trembled against his body. Every last tear fell as the sickened feeling in her stomach subsided. Eliza passed them and walked inside of the establishment to get cleaned up, also to bathe the tools of their trade in warm water and soap. Baxter held her, the scent of the woman's femininity halting all of the murderous thoughts coursing through his mind along with the blood in his veins. He actually felt normal


She glanced up at him, a lingering drop of moisture dwelt on her cheek which he carefully wiped away using the heel of his palm. "Did you want to come inside? Maybe find some closure?" "What else is there to see? My parents are gone. I don't think I can go in there again, at least not yet." "Okay." They sat on the flatbed of his truck next to each other and she rested her head on his shoulder, her chest swelled as he heard the nervous breaths she took. "It's going to be alright, Erin. We'll stick around as long as you need. Maybe help you clean up the place and dispose of the extra meat, enough to keep suspicions to a minimum." "Yeah. That sounds good. Um


Where am I gonna stay now that my parents are gone?" She went quiet and waited for his answer. "You can follow us on our journey. We plan to head somewhere further north, in the mountains. I own a cabin up there and it is stocked to the gills with supplies. Plus we have a general store a ways down the road, so whatever we need is usually easy to buy." "I will have to close the diner then. I don't think I can run this place on my own. Maybe one day I'll come back here and reopen it
Or one of daddy's friends will take it over, if I can call them. D-do you have a phone?" "Here." It was a disposable reloadable phone but it would do the job. He carried several of them at a time, make a week's calls and throw it out with the time exhausted. Repeat as desired. She held it in her hands and pressed the buttons, using her thumbs. Erin leaned her head on him again and spoke in a low whimper. "Yes
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Evan? This is Billy's daughter Erin. Yes. Um, my family's fallen under hard times and we need someone to take over the ol' diner. Yes, this might be a permanent thing. Well, okay
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Our propane is set for about five or six months too. Paid and everything. We have food in storage for another three months. You will? O-okay. The keys will be in the flower pot next to the door. Okay
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Thank you Evan. Bye." Baxter took the phone gently and slipped it into a pocket. "So he will keep your family's place open?" "Yep. I just didn't want all of our supplies to go unused and he's a good friend of my pop. So I trust he'll do as he says." Baxter hugged her closer and brought the knife as well as Erin to the diner. He handed the instrument to his daughter and checked on Erin's parents again. They were unresponsive and weren't breathing. She knelt beside them, picking up the money which was scattered around and under their bodies. The register was opened and she picked out a succession of bills


He watched her count it all out. Then, she grabbed a coffee can off the top of a shelf and spilled its contents on the counter. Erin counted this new amount of bills, added it to the wad she already made and smiled faintly. "I left him with twenty dollars in small bills. The rest is mine to keep. It's for our journey, like you said." She stuffed it into a pocket of her purse and picked that up from a shelf behind the counter. "Those guys weren't here for money, Bax." "But the guy earlier claimed they had broken out of prison." "Then why is our register ahead by twenty dollars? These people were customers or posed as them and probably did originally want money. I'll bet anything that my father refused to hand anything over, closed the register and encouraged one of them to try and open it." "After that, they tied them up and strangled them because neither would give up their hard earned money." "Right. And he kept the money they handed over too." "I wish I could have known him better


I mean, we used to shoot the breeze when my wife wasn't here and I didn't have the kids tagging along but I didn't know him." "I'm sure the two of you were like peas in a pod. My dad was as thick-headed as they come. He didn't take no for an answer." "That is me. I like things my way and don't like compromising." "I can see it in you." Erin took a breath and thought out her next words very carefully, nibbling her bottom lip as she answered. "Let's try and get this place clean
I'll help move the men out but I can't scrub the blood. I have a weak stomach." "Eliza can show you an easy way to get them outside. I'll clean up the stains in here. Do you have a mop or something in back?" "There's a closet to the side, near the bathrooms. Use the white bottle for soap and turn on the knobs for water. You'll see them. We have sponges too and bleach." With that, Eliza came over and showed Erin where the bodies were to be placed
There was a patch of grass off to the side and they piled the three men in a criss cross pattern. "You can go inside if you'd like. I don't think you want to know what I'm about to do." "You're right. I don't want to." With that, Erin disappeared back to the diner and sat on the steps lighting a cigarette. She dragged hard in it letting its smoke fill her lungs before she exhaled. Relief came to her after the second puff. Baxter appeared in the doorway and took a seat beside her, his own cig hanging out of his mouth. "Most of it is gone. I just had to get behind the counter. Your parents are in the last booth now because I wanted to get everything clean. Just the walls are left to scrub and we'll be back in business." He pulled the smoke into his lungs and leaned on the step behind him, smelling her again
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
The urgency of her arousal tempted him. His cock began to creep up the leg of his jeans, swelling, growing stiff as he imagined the two of them making passionate love right there in the briskness of night. She placed her hand daintily on the inside of his thigh, tracing the outline of his cock through the rough fabric. He was lost in another world. Caring didn't dawn on him until she'd withdrawn her fingers and sat there finishing the last of her cig. Bax leaned toward her face with his eyes focused on her lips and offered his own in return. She met him, barely an inch or two from connecting and stood leaving him waiting. "Soon. Not yet. I have to know more about you Baxter
I'm not an objective, I am the goal you should strive to reach." Eliza passed them once they decided to go back inside, carrying two buckets. She used a sink in the back and washed everything again, setting many of the pieces on a sheet pan and basting them before it was placed inside of the preheated oven. Her knives were washed in soap and warm water, allowed to soak for about a minute and dipped into an antibacterial solution before she put their sheaths on. All except for one. When the snacks were done, she took them off the pan with tongs and placed them in a container. What they had been cooked on was scraped clean and washed by hand until it shined. She grabbed the buckets and the single plastic food storage box, walked out to the truck and arranged everything in such a way that it would be safe for travel. Baxter returned to the pile of their uninvited guests and helped Eliza dispose of the remains deep within the forest, roughly five minutes in. They returned giddily, laughing like naughty children and he asked Erin if she was ready to go


She nodded and he welcomed her into the car through the driver's side door, staring as she maneuvered awkwardly to find the seat. In the shuffle she took a bag of her things from their makeshift apartment in the back and now held it on her lap. Eliza took her seat next to Erin and Baxter closed the door behind him. His headlights came on and the three of them were on the road. He talked with both girls and engaged them in conversation, enough to help the time pass and to keep him awake as well. "We're almost to the halfway mark, ladies. If I remember correctly, there should be a rest stop where we can all get showers and possibly some sleep before the final leg of our journey." He pulled in and saw the lit up sign. 'Joe's Truck Stop' it read in glowing red letters. They got out of his side and walked up to the door
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
There was old Joe sitting at the desk, his beard grown out and gray. "Hey Bax! Long time, no see. What's going on?" "I'm traveling again, Joe. Every so often I need to spend time up here and catch the bearings, you know? City life isn't keeping the ol' noggin up to snuff." "I hear you. That's why I run this place. It's the only place still running except Jerry's in East Melshin. If you're up that way, stop by his ramshackle eatery. The wings are worth the trip!" "I will. Right now, we need a room here


Is there anything open?" "For you, of course. We have a double room and a single. The rest are being occupied. Which would you like?" "What do they run?" "Double's one fif'y and the single's one even." "We'll take the double. I have a few dead presidents I'm sure you'll like." He pushed them across the table and took the key. "It's number five. Be careful on the boards outside number four, they're loose. Been meaning to get them fixed." "Will do


See you in the morning, Joe." They continued along the perimeter and found #5. Inside were two beds and a simple side table between them with one lamp, a television affixed to another table at the foot of the beds against the opposite wall and wood panelling all around the room. "Do you want to share a bed with each other or me?" Erin spoke up and said she wanted her own, which was fine. Eliza went into the shower, closing the door tightly behind her. Bax sat on one bed with his shoes off, pants folded neatly atop the television and he was looking over at Erin who was facing him on the other bed. Her legs were parted to reveal the juncture of her thighs and he took the bait. She smiled, caught his eye and moved her knees a little further
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
He grew larger and her brown eyes were glued to the sizable tent in his jeans. Baxter looked as she knelt in front of him, touched where his cock was uncomfortably pressing against and squeezed it briefly before they heard the shower turn off. Erin stood, entered the bathroom and had her turn in the shower. Eliza sat in bed next to her dad and gave him a smile. "I had to wash out my panties and laid them on the furnace in there to dry. You don't mind if I play with myself some before we go to sleep?" "Of course not. I'll be headed in the shower soon, and it's a natural part of every woman's young life to do so." He distanced himself from the feelings he bore and shifted them to Erin. Under the premise of brushing his teeth, he went around the corner and asked to come in. She didn't say a word so he cautiously entered and announced his intentions. "Just coming in to clean up before bed." She said a soft "okay" before he heard the faintest sloshing sound above the din of running water and couldn't think of anything but what Erin was doing behind the glass partition. He took his cock out and began to work his hand up and down, leaning on the counter as he stared in her direction
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Her actions worked to a fervor and he felt himself letting go. A thick torrent of his cream fired out into the palm of his hand as she turned off the water. The fair skinned brunette saw the deplorable position he was in and smirked ear to ear. She crawled on hands and knees to him, took his hand in both of hers and ran her tongue through the syrupy layer of creamy film coating his palm. Her lips parted and she started to clean the source of all his romantic ardor. Baxter was left feeling confused
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
She stood and wiggled her pert ass at him, dried off and dressed as much as she was able, taking her sweet time to hand wash her panties. They were placed on the furnace also to dry. He pulled up his jeans long enough to shut the door, then stripped down and took his shower. The girls involved themselves in somewhat of a conversation. By somewhat, I mean traditionally speaking it was an ask and answer type of thing. Erin hesitantly started a line of questioning about what brought the two of them to where they are. "Well, my mother didn't like that I spent a lot of time with daddy. Outside of work, she never got to see him because I kept him busy." Eliza winked and Erin thought she knew what it was for. "What do you mean busy?" "I was constantly getting into things around the house. One time, I broke his computer password and he caught me looking at porn." "Did he have to discipline you?" "I wanted him to, but it ended up where he sat right down and looked at it with me." "That's odd." "Not exactly. We were close, too close by some people's standards
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
I've seen my daddy's cock so many times when he was in the shower. I'd look and imagine him touching me all over, then planting his seed in my belly." "But isn't that wrong?" "Yes. In the eyes of the majority it is frowned upon. Daddy doesn't show any interest in me. I could be naked in front of him and he'll hold eye contact for the length of our conversation. His restraint is impressive, but one day I'll get what I want." "I guess if it makes you happy, who am I to say you shouldn't
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
As long as no one gets hurt." "I don't mind a little pain every now and then." Erin dropped their back and forth when Baxter came out of the shower. "What are you girls getting up to?" He said, rubbing his hair with a towel. Other than his shirt he was dressed and for good reason. "Nothing!" both said in unison. He pulled a shirt over his bare chest and tossed the towel into a pile near the bathroom door. "We need to rest up. I'm setting out in eight hours, which will be eleven in the morning. Each of you take a bed. I'll stay on the chair." The women got under the covers and in the darkness of their room, he noticed Erin's eyes watching him settle in. She smiled and went to sleep. Eliza was out in minutes, not having noticed the exchange between her father and their newly acquired member. Baxter woke to a dark sky, checked the clock and saw 5:00 flashing at him. Chronic insomnia meant being awake when most people were still sleeping
Erin stirred and groggily sat up in bed. He saw her walk over to his side and hugged her as they stood in front of a window. "I hope I didn't wake you." "No. I can't sleep sometimes. I usually have a night light so I'll probably be awake with you." "There's light outside. See? A few streetlights are on now. Do you think you can sleep a couple more hours, here with me?" "I'll try to." Erin sunk her head onto his chest and went increasingly limp as sleep overtook her. He cradled her body against his and rubbed oral sex sperm her back softly, feeling the tendons and muscles relax under his ministrations. Sometime later, Eliza was awake and crept to the bathroom
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
In his arms, he sensed Erin was waking up and continued to move his hand in small circles along the small of her back. She parted her knees facing him, held onto the ends of her dress and gradually pulled it higher on her hips. He was speechless. Seeing her creamy white thighs, now bare, exposed to the daylight made his cock harder than it had been the night before. Erin took one of his hands in hers and ran it along the inside of her thigh while they held a gaze. "Isn't it soft? Hmm? Do you want to touch me? I'll bet your cock wants to be in me. He's all stiff and swollen in your jeans." She grabbed the bulge and played with his zipper. He obediently held his hand where she left him, memorizing her face. Every freckle, how her expression changed while her hands teased him mercilessly, changing from a blank slate to one of awe and surprise, muted though still there underneath a faint smile. Erin's fingers tugged on his zip, barely enough to budge it


Baxter groaned and felt the teeth opening. Each click caused his heart to beat quicker, every fiber of his being was focused on the sound. She welcomed his manhood into her smooth, cool palm, feeling its heat between her fingers. "You've got a big one." She whispered as her hand bobbed slowly. "But I do need to know a few things, still." "Okay. Ask and I will tell." "What happened to your wife?" "Be more precise." "Why isn't she traveling with the two of you? If you have such a good relationship with your daughter, wouldn't something like this make her jealous?" "She isn't a factor anymore. My wife left us." "For another man?" "No. In pieces." Her hand increased its pace, churning him like she was making butter. Well, it is spreadable and is best served warm
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
He stuttered out the next answer, feeling precome dribble out of his urethra. "Did you kill her, Bax?" "I had to. She killed our two sons." It was a lie and he knew it. He in coldblood killed his sons and wife a year ago. "You'd better be telling me the truth or I will stop what I'm doing." She worked him to the brink of his orgasm and squeezed around the crest, pressing his urethra in with her thumb. He couldn't shoot his load and it was painful. "I-I killed them. They were keeping me from enjoying my pastimes. Only my daughter understood how important killing was to me." Erin loosened her grip and stroked him again, massaging his precome into the bulbous head of his cock. "You can come for me now Bax. I want to have breakfast nice and warm, right in my tummy." She knelt and replaced her hand with her lips, slipping them over his shaft easily. He tried to distract the thoughts but was unable to
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Her talent made him shoot a copious load down her throat, gasping all the while. She took him to the back of her throat and cleaned him off before standing to kiss him on the mouth. His hands ran up the backs of her thighs and grazed over her full ass, holding onto it tightly. Erin sat in his lap, spreading herself vulnerably over his shriveling cock. "If you got it up for me, I'd let you put it in me." "Put what in you?" "Do I have to say it?" "If you want it that badly, the words should roll off your tongue." "But I'm a good girl." She pouted innocently. "Even good girls are bad now and then. Tell me that you want me to put my cock inside of you." "I want. Your


Cock. Inside me." "Insist that I do as you've asked and repeat the first statement with passion." "Please Bax? I want you to put your cock in me!" He massaged her backside, parted its cheeks and ran his finger over her virginal asshole. "No. I don't think you want it badly enough. I can't feel your words, your desperation. I want to know how much you want my cock. Beg me, Erin." "Please??? Please put your cock in my pussy?? I'm so horny right now that I'll lose my mind if you don't fuck me." "That's the spirit, love." He held onto her bare ass and guided her onto his cock. She cried sadly as he stretched her, filling every nook and cranny of her narrow hole
ORAL SEX SPERM

oral sex sperm

ENTER TO ORAL SEX SPERM
Erin wasn't expecting him to be so thick. Bax bounced her on his lap, her creamy wetness polished his veiny shaft lovingly and the sound of her whimpering brought him off. She barely mewled louder than a polite whisper into his ear but it was more than enough. The pangs of his orgasm disturbed the cadence of their lovemaking. His th
0 comments

BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
2011-Dec-4 02:40
Blonde creampie gangbang. My cousin Kelly & I have always been.....flirty. We used 2 play, 'show & tell' when we were like, 5 or 6. When we got 2 be teens there were a cpl times she sat on my lap. 1ce because there was no room in the backseat, (actually I think I was about 14 then, she'd been about 12) & 1ce on our grandmothers porch swing when she did it 4 the shiggles of it. I got hard both times & both times she looked at me & smiled. Then 1ce sitting on a graveyard wall behind our grandma's house she just blurted out, "Well, I suck dick now." All I could think was a wish that she'd practice on me. Of COURSE I didn't verbalize it
(dumbass) Flash forward about 20 yrs. Kelly & I have remained close all this time. Even still a little flirty at times. Sometimes when we'd go out 2 smoke during the Christmas get 2gether, we'd stand....oddly, close. A couple times she'd asked me 2 put my arm around her 2 protect her from the cold....& a cpl times I did it 4 the shiggles of it.Of course around the corner of the house out of any1 elses' view. Then there was last Nov
when I "accidentally" sent her a cell phone pic of my cock. (Which btw she didn't freak out about, accepted the "accident" as meaning 2 send it 2 my gf 4 a Christmas card. Pretty sure she knew I didn't have a gf.) Well, about 4months ago I had 2 make a trip 2 her place. (u don't need 2 know why) I hadn't actually thought about her, really, sexually, in a while but when I walked in that all changed. GRANTED, it was 8:30ish, in the am, so she might have been wearing what she slept in, but then again she knew I was coming over. When I walked in there stood my cousin in nothing but an over-sized (4 her) wife-beater that stopped just below her waist and a pair of pale pink thong panties. My cock immediately stood up and paid attention. I guess at this point I should describe Kelly
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
She's about 5'4" roughly 110 lbs. Wavy, dark blonde hair just past her shoulders green eyes, like mine, and probably a small b-cup set of titties with her nipples poking through her shirt. She acted pretty non-chalant about the way she was dressed and just told me 2 sit on the couch. She sat beside me with 1 knee up on the couch and her other foot on the floor, allowing a good look between her legs.(which I'm now sure was intentional) so I could see the wet spot in her light pink panties. She had evidently had something on her mind well b4 I showed up, & was apparently eager 2 show me. I figured the hell with it and positioned myself so that my hard-on was evident


I saw her eyes lower and her smile b4 she started talking. (again, none of ur concern) After we finished she asked me if I wanted a drink. "Sure, I'll take a coke if u have 1." She had other ideas. I watched as she took the mixers out of the fridge and fixed a very tall Long Island Iced Tea. I thought it was a bit early 4 that, but then again, I wasn't exactly thinking with the head on my shoulders. I took the offered drink & sat back, my hard-on plain through my shorts. As we sat and sipped, (well, I sipped, she pretty much gulped down her 1st & started on a 2nd) 3 things became very obvious 2 me. 1. the neck of her wife-beater had been cut out, making the tops of her tits all the more visible(as if her nipples weren't already)
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
2. the wet spot in her panties was....well, wetter. 3. she was trying 2 make both very obvious 2 me, with the way she'd lean down 4 a view of her tits or lean back so I could see her panties. I couldn't help myself anymore as my hard-on was becoming uncomfortable so I had 2 adjust myself. I tried 2 be coy about it but when I did she immediately responded with a smile and kinda sarcastically, "Damn, Scott. That because of me?" & then a bit more seductively, biting her lower lip, "Or 4 me?" I felt totally flushed
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
I know my face was as red as the head of my cock but I figured there was no more point in bullshitting around the situation. I finally took a deep breath and the best smile I could muster said, "I guess it's a little of both Kelly." She reached over with her right hand and began stroking my cock when she said, "U know this has been coming 4 a long time right?" she asked between breaths. "I really hadn't thought about it in a while till u sent me that picture of ur dick. I've been thinking about it almost non-stop since." I saw her left hand then begin rubbing the moist spot in her panties and reached behind her head and pulled her mouth 2 mine, kissing her deeply. Not at all like cousins should kiss, but a deep, passionate kiss. Our tongues exploring each others mouths probing a lil deeper each second, her right hand rubbing furiously against my hard cock then her left finding it's way 2 her pussy


I still had 1 hand behind her head but as I moved my lips from her mouth 2 her neck the other joined hers on her pussy. As soon as my hand clasped over hers, she raised her hips & 2gether we slid her panties off. What I saw was quite a surprise, I always actually pictured in my head her having a really hairy pussy, but what I saw barely had any at all on it. More or less like 3 or 4 days worth of growth, like she just hadn't gotten around 2 shaving it. She saw my expression & must have known what I was thinking. "I got....inspired, bout a year ago." "Inspired by what?" I asked. "Taylor don't have any hair on her pussy so I decided 2 try it myself." HOLY SHIT, TAYLOR


Kelly's 10 yr. old daughter who it just dawned on me was staying with her 4 the summer and I guessed was still sleeping in her bed. I couldn't help myself but had 2 ask. "How do u know?" The easy answer would have been 4 her 2 tell me that she'd just seen her get out of the bath, or that, DUH, she was 10. But her answer was nowhere near either. She leaned back on the couch opening her pussy 4 me & told me,"Because Scott, I've seen it...." she paused 4 a second, "up close &" another slight pause with a lick of her lips & a smile, "personal." HOLY SHIT I thought
Again. At 1st I had worried what would happen if Taylor walked in & caught us. It wouldn't be like her catching her mom fucking some random guy. She was familiar with me, knew we were related. Then I realised silently that Kelly's pussy was nothing Taylor hadn't seen b4. I usually have about a 7 inch cock, I would swear it grew an extra inch at that thought. I knew 4 sure it felt like the skin stretched tighter than it had ever been b4. I didn't ask any questions, I figured I could get them answered later. Kelly then pulled off her loose fitting wife-beater exposing her beautiful little(ish) titties and her perfect little red nipples sticking straight out.I pull my shirt off and Kelly's mouth is on 1 of my nipples


She strokes my cock a lil more b4 fumbling with my pants button. I pull her back and placed my mouth over her left tit and finished the job of removing everything from the waist down. While I sucked on 1st, her left tit then moved 2 her right, my right hand found it's way 2 her wet hole. At 1st I rubbed my fingers up & down her slit b4 inserting my 1st & middle fingers inside her, while using my thumb 2 massage her stiff clit. I continued going back & forth between her tits while she leaned her head back and let out a huge moan. After a cpl minutes of fingering and tit sucking she pulled my face 2 hers 4 another long kiss. She then moved her mouth back 2 my chest and switched between my nipples 4 a minute b4 starting downward
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
As she kissed my belly and stroked my cock I heard a door open. I leaned my head back 2 see Taylor dressed in nothing but a little pair of white cotton panties. She evidently slept with no top on, (something I'm guessing Kelly taught her.) her little barely A cup titties showing 4 the world. She already seemed wide awake & very aware of what was happening in front of her, evidenced by the little damp spot in her panties. B4 I could say anything, let alone protest, while my eyes were still locked on the practically naked princess behind me, I felt kelly's mouth surround my cock
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
I looked down at the back of my 1st cousins head bobbing up and down then quickly back at my younger cousin, her daughter 2 c her reaction. I thought 4 a brief second that Kelly may not have heard the door or knew her little girl was in the room but that doubt quickly passed when I saw Taylor had pulled her panties off & was tugging on her own nipples, what looked 2 be almost painfully. But the look on her face was sheer enjoyment. I felt Kelly's tongue sliding up and down the length of my cock when I looked back down 2 see her look up & smile. "That feel good?" she asked. "Hell yes!" She cocked her head 2 her daughter, "Look good?" she laughed a lil. What was I gonna do, lie? "Hell yes!" was my reply again. Kelly went back 2 sucking me while I watched Taylor still tugging at her nipples tho she had moved 2 the chair a few feet away
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
I took inspiration from her and reached below Kelly's chin & began tugging at my balls. I almost lost control and warned her as such. "Give me a minute or 2 2 calm down." "Yea," she said with a smile, "I get that." While I laid my head back and caught my breath I looked back over at Taylor. She was still using 1 hand 2 practically pull her nipples off & the other had made it's way 2 her little bald slit. As she rubbed herself she let out a long gasp and finally spoke. "Mommy, u said u'd show me how." "How what?" I asked


Instead of Kelly, Taylor answered. "She said she'd show me how 2 suck, how 2 REALLY suck. Besides a banana or dildo." "& I will." Kelly replied, almost angrily. Taylor just flopped back in2 the big chair, clearly frustrated but still with her hand on her pussy. She wasn't really playing with it anymore, just a lil rub every few seconds. "I'm sorry hon," Kelly said, "u mad at mommy?" Kelly pouted her bottom lip and taylor grinned, then laughed
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
"Come here sweetie." Taylor got up and walked over 2 her mom. Kelly stuck her bottom lip out again and Taylor took it between her lips, sucking on it lightly. Kelly then used her upper lip 2 tug on her daughters. Their mouths parted and I saw their tongues begin playing b4 their mouths closed on each other. They kissed 4 a good while, every now & then breaking 4 air with me getting another good look at their intertwined tongues. "I will show u baby," Kelly finally said, "u've just gotta be patient." "U've been showin me how 2 play with & eat pussy 4 over a year, I wanna suck a dick." "I'll tell u what, show ur cousin how u eat pussy, & I'll try & get u a good cock 2 practice on." This seemed 2 at least momentarily sate her as she quickly buried her face in her mommy's soaked pussy. I sat up on the arm of the couch
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
All I could see was Taylors dark hair moving around on her mom, and her lil ass sticking up in the air. But Kelly's moans were all I needed 2 tell me the story 4 the moment. I saw Kelly place her hand on the back of Taylors head as she began 2 thrust in2 her face and I knew she was cumming. She let out a shriek, "Oh,...oh fuck......oh YES!!!!!" Taylor raised up & kissed her mom again, Kelly then licked her cum off Taylors chin & lips, then pushed her back 2 her pussy. "Oh Taylor, my baby." She began moaning again and between them motioned 4 me 2 come around where I could see


Sure enough Taylors tongue was hard at work going between Kelly's clit and inside her. Kelly continued 2 grind her baby's face then caught me eye 2 eye. She looked down at the lovely pre-teen whose face was buried between her legs then mouthed the most amazing thing I'd ever.....not, heard. blonde creampie gangbang "Would u let her suck u?" I didn't have blonde creampie gangbang the tact 2 answer silently & just blurted, "Fuck, yes I will." My cock was already near Kelly's head and she gently pushed me down even with Taylor's head which was still licking up mommy juice. She then put her right hand on my ass and used her left 2 lift up her daughters head & turn it towards me and saying, "Here it is, suck it." Taylor looked up at me with a literal, wide eyed innocense, like she wasn't exactly sure if she should. Kelly told her softly, "It's ok baby, he wants it." I added equally as softly, "Go ahead Taylor, I'd be honored 2 be the 1st cock in ur mouth." She then seemed 2 lose any inhibitions she might have had and wrapped 1 small hand around my cock & began 2 lick it from about midway 2 the head and back again
She repeated this several times, me & Kelly both looking on in awe, b4 stopping at the tip and wrapping her lips around the head. She sucked lightly on the head 4 a few seconds b4 taking a cpl inches in2 her mouth. She sucked on those 2 inches a few times b4 releasing me & saying, "This is harder than with a toy." "It's ok hon, ur doing wonderful." Kelly assured her. She raised up 2 sit on the couch and took me in her tiny hand again. Then taking a deep breath she decided 2 get bold
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
She practically forced over 3 inches in2 her mouth b4 sliding her lips back up, then about 4 inches, her lips slid back up and another release. She seemed a lil frustrated. "I can get almost a whole 7 inch dildo down....." Her lips slid over my cock again. Again 4 inches and back up. Kelly reminded her 2 relax her throat, then took my cock from Taylor. Kelly's lips wrapped around my head, then with both hands on my ass took me slowly so taylor could see, all the way down. Her lips slid up, then all the way again. And again b4 releasing me & handing me back over 2 her kid
"Remember, relax." Taylor did as her mom had done and placed her hands on my ass, wrapped her lips over my cock-head, & took the previous 4 inches easier than b4, I felt her breathe out through her nose b4 trying a little more, then a little more. Soon I was sure she had a full 6 inches down her throat. I leaned my head back and felt her lips slide back up my shaft, b4 taking me again. She repeated this several times, each time seemingly getting blonde creampie gangbang easier 4 her, & definitely more pleasurable 4 me. When she did stop 4 good I saw Kelly hugging her close then kiss her again, tasting her cousins cock on her daughters breath. I sat on the other side of Taylor & let my hand find it's way 2 her wet, hairless cunt while she continued 2 kiss her mother
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
My finger found her tight little hole & she broke the kiss from Kelly and turned 2 me. I told her she did an excellent job, then she reached behind my head 4 our own kiss. I continued 2 finger her little hole, while our tongues explored each others, when suddenly she broke. I looked and saw Kelly sucking on her left nipple practically trying 2 tear it away between her teeth. She had put a hand behind her mother's head while she continued 2 nibble so I just joined in taking her other perky little nipple in2 my mouth
We continued the sucking till Kelly finally stopped & told Taylor 2 move 2 1 end of the couch. While Taylor leaned against 1 couch arm, I leaned against the other. Kelly straddled me, facing her daughter & guided my cock in2 her sopping wet hole. She guided it in easily and the feeling when my cock fully penetrated her was, well....indescribable. I reached around pinching Kelly's nipples like she was sucking on Taylors. She began sliding up and down my cock feeling her slippery cunt against it. I couldn't see Taylor but knew she was playing with her pussy watching mommy get fucked from the noises she was making. Kelly then just began grinding her hips against mine in rythm with my thrusts. I heard Taylor say she wanted 2 do that, but I don't think Kelly did because her orgasms were coming hard and coming fast
BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG

blonde creampie gangbang

ENTER TO BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG
Over and over she convulsed, her pussy tightening around my cock until at least 4 had taken her. When they subsided she fell over putting her hands down 2 catch her fall. I pushed her off me long enough to get on all 4's b4 plunging in2 her again from behind. I could now clearly see Taylor rubbing her little clit furiously and like her mother b4, cumming over & over again. Kelly then grabbed her daughter by the ankle & pulled her close enough that she could bury her face in her daughter's cunt
I watched my cousin eat her daughter's pussy while I pounded away from behind, knowing i couldn't last much longer. I grabbed Kelly by her hair, jerking her mouth off her daughters' pussy & pulled out. My 1st shot landed from her chin 2 her forehead. She then opened up & took about 2 inches in her mouth, using her hand 2 milk the last 3 shots. When I was amateur solo teen orgasm spent, she opened her mouth 2 show me what she had, then turned 2 her baby girl. When they kissed u could see the cum seeping between their mouths. Taylor curled her nose up at 1st, & I think tried 2 pull away, but mommy held firm. Soon the cum was dripping between them landing on their chests & bellies. When they did part, cum was all around both their mouths & all over their chins. Kelly swallowed the last bit in her mouth, & Taylor, mimicking her did the same


Taylor then whispered something I couldn't hear in2 her mothers ear & all Kelly did was laugh a lil & say, "Maybe."



BLONDE CREAMPIE GANGBANG blonde creampie gangbang

blonde creampie gangbang, hot love tit, german s, wanted blowjob, asses holes, young teen blonde black, blonde big tits piercing, licking for money, lesbian masturbation sex, blonde tied vaginal,
Related posts:
0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 5 } { Next Page }


Porn